-
81 переходить
1) General subject: carry over (во владение, в собственность), change, change over (to - на что-либо), cross (через улицу и т. п.), descend (от прошлого к настоящему, от общего к частному и т. п.), devolve (on, upon; о полномочиях, функциях), devolve (о должности, обязанности; к кому-л.), die (into; во что-л.), die away (into; во что-л.), escalate (в более крупный конфликт), exceed, ford, get, go over, lapse (во что-л.), lengthen (о временах года), melt (в другую форму), move about, move around, overgo, overpass, pass (в другие руки и т. п.; into, to), pass (to, into), pass on (к другому вопросу и т. п.), pass through, pass to (к кому-л.), proceed, run (во что-л.), shift (в другой звук), slip (от одного к другому; the tango slipped into a waltz - танго перешло в вальс), surmount, transfer, transit, verge (into, on; во что-л.), vest (об имуществе, наследстве и т. п.), move about, move away, pass on (к другому вопросу), come over (на чью-л. сторону), join (He joined our group this year), culminate (в следующую фазу)2) Naval: transgress (границы)4) Sports: settle down (на что-л.)5) Military: launch (в наступление, атаку), switch (напр. от обороны к наступлению)6) Engineering: call (к подпрограмме), traverse7) Mathematics: change to, come over (из одного состояния в другое), get over, go, go into, transgress, turn, turn (into)8) Law: fall (по наследству), forfeit (в казну), lapse (о праве), move (о праве), pass (о праве), vest (об имуществе)9) Economy: switch over, vest (об имуществе, наследстве)10) Diplomatic term: devolve (о полномочиях, функциях), go on to (smth.) (к чему-л.), (to) go over (в другую партию и т.п.), pass (к чему-л.)11) Psychology: descend (от одного к другому), transsubstantiate12) Information technology: jump, transfer control13) Oil: move on, proceed to14) Business: switch15) Inheritance law: descend to (о наследуемом имуществе)16) Network technologies: migrate (к новой версии)17) Makarov: blend, demise (к наследнику - об имуществе), flow, grow out (за), merge, overjump, pass into, pass on (напр. к другому вопросу), proceed (к чему-либо), transfer (с одной работы на другую), translate, carry over, cross over, carry over (во владение в собственность), die away (во что-л.), devolve on (о полномочиях функциях), devolve to (о полномочиях функциях), devolve upon (о полномочиях функциях), devolve on (по наследству традиции), devolve to (по наследству традиции), devolve upon (по наследству традиции)18) SAP.tech. drill down, go to -
82 etorri
iz.1. ( gaitasunari d.)a. ( oro.) talent, gift, flairb. ( mintzamenari d.) eloquence, gab, fluency; \etorri handiko hizlaria an eloquent speaker; laburra dut \etorria I'm at a loss for words2. ( idazleari, poetari, olerkariari d.) inspiration3. ( jitea) character, genius4. (e tekina) profit, product5. ( ur kopurua) flow; ibai baten \etorria the flow in a river; \etorri txikiko urlasterra shallow rapids; Zarauzko itsasoaren ur azpiko \etorri indartsua the strong undercurrent of the sea in Zarautz6. ( senipartea) inheritance da/ad.1. ( jin)a. to come (- ra: to | -tik: from) ; egunero etortzen da Zarautza she comes to Zarautz every day; Zarautza dator she's coming to Zarautz; Zarautza etortzekoa da she's coming to Zarautz | she's going to come to Zarautz ; betoz hona! let them come here!; etor bedi Zure erreinua Thy kingdom come; urrundik \etorri to come from afar; hator, hator mutil etxera! come, come home boy!; baserritik \etorri berria zen he had just come off the farm; gure etxera \etorri zen he came over to our houseb. ( + - tzera) hona \etorri nintzen euskara ikastera I came here to learn Basquec. (+ -tzera) hona \etorri nintzen euskara ikastera I came here to learn Basque; bazkaltzera \etorri zirenak those who came for dinnerd. datorrena datorrela! let the chips fall where they may!2. ( jatorri izan) to come (- tik: from) ; hitz hori gaskoitik dator that word comes from Gascon; nondik dator zure haserrea? how come you're angry?3. ( gertatu) to happen, befall; laster dator eguna the day is fast approaching ; egun ederra dator we're in for a splendid day ; arazo asko zekozkion a lot of problems befell him; zorigaitza \etorri zitzaion he ran into some bad luck4. ( bururatu) to occur, come; gero Mongoliara joateko ideia \etorri zitzaion then the idea of going to Mongolia {occurred || came} to him; logura \etorri zitzaion she was overcome by sleep; buruko min handia \etorri zitzaion she came down with a big headache5. ( denbora) orduak joan, orduak \etorri, Maritxu ez zen agertzen the hours went by and Maritxu didn't show up6. ( komeni izan) i-i ongi \etorri to suit sb fine; ez litzaiguke gaizki \etorriko it wouldn't do us any harm | it wouldn't be a bad thing for usb. ( arropa) to fit; berokia txiki samar datorkizu sorbaldetan the coat is rather small on you in the shoulders; soineko hori gaizki datorkio that dress doesn't fit her very well7. ( egokitu)a. to correspond; batzarrean hitz egitea ez datorkit niri it's not (right) for me to speak in the assembly; zuri datorkizu hastea it's your turn to begin; hori ez datorkit niri that doesn't apply to meb. zure biziera ez datorkio zure hazierari your lifestyle is incompatible with your upbringing8. i-kin bat \etorri to agree with sb; zurekin bat nator I agree with youb. ( gauza) to match, go with; kolore hauek ez datoz {erara || ongi these colours don't {match || go well together}c. -(r)en esanera \etorri to give in to, condescend; besteren arrazoietara etortzeko to come to agree with the reasoning of others; ez nator haren esanetara I don't agree with what (s)he's saidd. (hazi, ongi moldatu) to come along, be doing; landareak ongi etortzen dira the plants are coming along fine9. ( agertu, e.a.) to come; bilduta datoz they come wrapped up10. ( elkarrekin konpondu) ez datoz ondo elkarrekin they don't get on (GB) | they don't get along (USA) ; honekin gaizki nator I don't get on well with him; ederki etortzen gara elkarrekin we get on splendidly (GB) | we get along fine (USA) -
83 bon
bon, bonne [bɔ̃, bɔn]━━━━━━━━━1. adjective2. adverb5. compounds━━━━━━━━━1. <a. good• c'est bon pour ce que tu as ! it'll do you good!• la télévision, c'est bon pour ceux qui n'ont rien à faire television is all right for people who have nothing to do• je suis bon ! I've had it! (inf)• c'est tout bon ! (inf) everything's fineb. ( = agréable) nice• c'était vraiment bon (à manger, à boire) it was delicious• elle est bien bonne celle-là ! that's a good one!• tu en as de bonnes, toi ! (inf) you're kidding! (inf!)c. ( = charitable) kindd. ( = utilisable) okay ; [billet, timbre] valid• est-ce que ce pneu est encore bon ? is this tyre still all right?► bon à• cette eau est-elle bonne à boire ? is this water all right to drink?• ce drap est tout juste bon à faire des mouchoirs this sheet is only fit to be made into handkerchiefse. ( = correct) [solution, méthode, réponse, calcul] right• ça fait un bon bout de chemin ! that's quite a distance!g. (souhaits) bonne année ! happy New Year!• bonne chance ! good luck!• bon courage ! good luck!• bon dimanche ! have a nice Sunday!• bonne route ! safe journey!• bon retour ! safe journey back!• bon voyage ! safe journey!• au revoir et bonne continuation ! goodbye and all the best!2. <• une ville où il fait bon vivre a town that's a good place to live► bon ! ( = d'accord) all right! ; (énervement) right!• bon ! ça suffit maintenant ! right! that's enough!3. <a. ( = personne) les bons et les méchants good people and bad people ; (dans western, conte de fées) the good guys and the bad guys (inf)b. ( = aspect positif) avoir du bon to have its advantages4. <a. ( = servante) maid• je ne suis pas ta bonne ! I'm not your slave!5. <* * *
1.
bonne bɔ̃, bɔn adjectif1) (de qualité, compétent, remarquable, utile) good2) ( gentil) [personne, paroles, geste] kind (avec, envers to); [sourire] niceil est bon, lui! — (colloq) iron it's all very well for him to say that!
3) ( correct) [moment, endroit, numéro, réponse, outil] rightc'est bon, vous pouvez y aller — it's OK, you can go
4) ( utilisable) [billet, bon] validtu es bon pour la vaisselle, ce soir! — you're in line for the dishes tonight!
5) ( dans les souhaits)bonne nuit/chance — good night/luck
bonne journée/soirée! — have a nice day/evening!
2.
les bons et les méchants — good people and bad people; ( au cinéma) the good guys and the bad guys (colloq), the goodies and the baddies (colloq) GB
3.
nom masculin1) ( ce qui est de qualité)2) ( sur un emballage) coupon; ( contremarque) voucher3) Finance bond
4.
bon, on va pouvoir y aller — good, we can go
bon, il faut que je parte — right, I must go now
bon, bon, ça va! — OK, OK!
5.
il fait bon — ( à l'extérieur) the weather's mild
6.
Phrasal Verbs:- bon mot- bon sens••* * *bɔ̃, bɔn (bonne)1. adj1) (repas, restaurant) goodLe tabac n'est pas bon pour la santé. — Smoking isn't good for your health.
2) (dans une matière) good3) (= correct) rightIl est arrivé au bon moment. — He arrived at the right moment.
Ce n'est pas la bonne réponse. — That's not the right answer.
avoir tout bon (= faire un sans faute) — to get everything right
4) (= bienveillant, généreux) kindêtre bon envers — to be good to, to be kind to
5) (= valable, utilisable)être bon [ticket] — to be valid, [lait, yaourt] OK to eat, OK
Est-ce que ce yaourt est encore bon? — Is this yoghurt still OK to eat?, Is this yoghurt still OK?
6) (= approprié)C'est bon à savoir. — That's good to know.
à quoi bon? — what's the point?, what's the use?
à quoi bon faire...? — what's the point of doing...?, what's the use of doing...?
bon week-end — have a good weekend, have a nice weekend
8) (intensif)Ça m'a pris 2 bonnes heures. — It took me a good 2 hours.
pour faire bon poids... — for good measure...
2. nm1) (= billet) voucher2)Il y a du bon dans ce qu'il dit. — There's some sense in what he says.
3. nm/fC'est le bon. — It's the right one.
C'est la bonne — It's the right one.
4. advil fait bon — it's nice, The weather is nice.
Il fait bon aujourd'hui. — It's nice today.
sentir bon — to smell good, to smell nice
juger bon de faire... — to think fit to do...
Cette fois, c'est pour de bon. — This time it's for good.
5. exclright!, good!Je pars aux États-Unis la semaine prochaine. - Ah bon? — I'm going to the States next week. - Really?
J'aimerais vraiment que tu viennes! - Bon, d'accord. — I'd really like you to come! - OK then, I will.
Bon, je reste. — Right, I'll stay.
See:* * *A adj1 ( agréable) [repas, aliment, odeur, matelas, douche] good; très bon, ce gâteau! this cake's very good!; viens, l'eau est bonne come on in, the water's lovely ou fine US; ⇒ aventure;2 ( de qualité) [objet, système, hôtel, vacances] good; [livre, texte, style] good; [conseil, métier, travail] good; [santé, vue, mémoire] good; il n'y a rien de bon dans ce film there's nothing good in ou about this film; un bon bâton a good strong stick; de bonnes chaussures good strong shoes; prends un bon pull take a warm jumper; la balle est bonne ( au tennis) the ball is good ou in; tu as de bons yeux pour pouvoir lire ça! you must have good eyesight if you can read that!; à 80 ans, il a encore de bonnes jambes at 80, he can still get around; elle est (bien) bonne, celle-là○! lit ( amusé) that's a good one!; iron ( indigné) I like that!; ⇒ raison, sang, temps;3 ( supérieur à la moyenne) [niveau, qualité, client, quantité] good; il n'est pas bon en latin he's not very good at Latin; une bonne pointure en plus a good size bigger; j'ai attendu un bon moment/deux bonnes heures I waited a good while/a good two hours; une bonne centaine de feuilles a good hundred sheets; elle leur a donné une bonne claque she gave them a good smack; il a bu trois bons verres he's drunk three good ou big glasses; ça fait un bon bout de chemin it's quite a (long) way; voilà une bonne chose de faite! that's that out of the way!; j'ai un bon rhume I've got a rotten cold; nous sommes bons derniers we're well and truly last; elle est arrivée bonne dernière she came well and truly last; ⇒ an, poids;4 ( compétent) [médecin, père, nageur, élève] good; en bon mari/citoyen/écologiste like a good husband/citizen/ecologist; en bon Français (qui se respecte), il passe son temps à râler like all good Frenchmen, he spends his time moaning; en bon fils qu'il est/que tu es like the good son he is/you are; elle n'est bonne à rien she's good for nothing; il n'est pas bon à grand-chose he isn't much use, he's pretty useless; ⇒ ami, prince, rat;5 ( avantageux) good; ce serait une bonne chose it would be a good thing; j'ai cru or jugé bon de faire/que qch soit fait I thought it was a good idea to do/that sth be done; je n'attends rien de bon de cette réforme I don't think any good will come of this reform; il n'est pas toujours bon de dire la vérité it isn't always a good idea to tell the truth; il est/serait bon de faire it is/would be a good thing to do; il serait bon qu'on le leur dise/qu'elles le sachent they ought to be told/to know; c'est bon à savoir that's good to know; c'est toujours bon à prendre it's not to be sneezed at; à quoi bon? what's the use ou point?;6 ( efficace) [remède, climat] good (pour, contre for); prends ça, c'est bon pour or contre la toux take this, it's good for coughs ; ce climat n'est pas bon pour les rhumatisants this climate isn't good for people with rheumatism; ce qui est bon pour moi l'est pour toi if it's good enough for me, it's good enough for you; toutes les excuses lui sont bonnes he'll/she'll use any excuse; tous les moyens lui sont bons pour arriver à ses fins he'll/she'll do anything to get what he/she wants;7 ( destiné) bon pour qch fit for sth; l'eau n'est pas bonne à boire the water isn't fit to drink; ton stylo est bon à jeter or pour la poubelle your pen is fit for the bin GB ou garbage US; c'est tout juste bon pour les chiens! it's only fit for dogs!; tu es bon pour la vaisselle, ce soir! you're in line for the washing up GB ou for doing the dishes tonight!; me voilà bon pour une amende I'm in for a fine○;8 ( bienveillant) [personne, paroles, geste] kind (avec, envers to); [sourire] nice; il est bon avec or pour les animaux he's kind to animals; il a une bonne tête or gueule○ he looks like a nice person ou guy○; un homme bon et généreux a kind and generous man; tu es trop bon avec lui you're too good to him; c'est un bon garçon he's a good lad; ce bon vieil Arthur! good old Arthur!; avoir bon cœur to be good-hearted; tu es bien bon de la supporter it's very good of you to put up with her; vous êtes (bien) bon! iron that's (very) good ou noble of you! iron; il est bon, lui○! iron it's all very well for him to say that!; ⇒ Dieu, figure;9 ( correct) [moment, endroit, numéro, réponse, outil] right; j'ai tout bon à ma dictée○ I've got everything right in GB ou on US my dictation; c'est bon, vous pouvez y aller it's OK, you can go; c'est bon pour les jeunes/riches it's all right for the young/rich;10 ( utilisable) [billet, bon] valid; le lait/pneu/ciment est encore bon the milk/tyre/cement is still all right; le pâté n'est plus bon ( périmé) the pâté is past its sell-by date; ( avarié) the pâté is off; le lait ne sera plus bon demain the milk will have gone off by tomorrow; la colle n'est plus bonne the glue has dried up; le pneu n'est plus bon the tyre GB ou tire US is worn, the tyre GB ou tire US has had it○;11 ( dans les souhaits) [chance, nuit] good; [anniversaire] happy; bon retour! (have a) safe journey back!; bonne journée/soirée! have a nice day/evening!; bon séjour/week-end! have a good ou nice time/weekend!; ⇒ port, pied, race, valet.B nm,f ( personne) mon bon† my good man†; ma bonne† my good woman†; les bons et les méchants good people and bad people; ( au cinéma) the good guys and the bad guys○, the goodies and the baddies○ GB.C nm1 ( ce qui est de qualité) il y a du bon dans cet article there are some good things in this article; il y a du bon et du mauvais chez lui he has good points and bad points; la concurrence peut avoir du bon competition can be a good thing ; la vie de célibataire/sous les tropiques a du bon being single/in the tropics has its advantages;2 Comm, Pub ( sur un emballage) token GB, coupon; ( contremarque) voucher; cadeau gratuit contre 50 bons et deux timbres free gift with 50 tokens GB ou coupons US and two stamps; bon à valoir sur l'achat de voucher valid for the purchase of; échanger un bon contre to redeem a voucher against, to exchange a voucher for;3 Fin bond; bon indexé/convertible indexed/convertible bond.D excl ( satisfaction) good; (accord, concession) all right, OK; (intervention, interruption) right, well; tu as fini? bon, on va pouvoir y aller have you finished? good, then we can go; ‘je vais à la pêche’-‘bon, mais ne reviens pas trop tard’ ‘I'm going fishing’-‘all right ou OK, but don't be back too late’; bon, on va pas en faire un drame○! well, let's not make a fuss about it!; bon, il faut que je parte right, I must go now; bon, allons-y! right ou OK, let's go!; bon, si tu veux well ou OK, if you like; bon, bon, ça va, j'ai compris! OK, OK, I've got it!; bon, changeons de sujet right ou well, let's change the subject; allons bon! oh dear!E adv ça sent bon! that smells good!; il fait bon aujourd'hui/en cette saison the weather's mild today/in this season; il fait bon dans ta chambre it's nice and warm in your room; il fait bon vivre ici it's nice living here; il ne fait pas bon le déranger/s'aventurer dans la région it's not a good idea to disturb him/to venture into the area; ⇒ tenir.F pour de bon loc adv ( vraiment) really; ( définitivement) for good; je vais me fâcher pour de bon I'm going to get really cross; j'ai cru qu'il allait le faire pour de bon I thought he'd really do it; je suis ici pour de bon I'm here for good; tu dis ça pour de bon? are you serious?G bonne nf2 ( plaisanterie) tu en as de bonnes, toi! you must be joking!; il m'en a raconté une bien bonne he told me a good joke.bon ami† boyfriend; bon de caisse certificate of deposit; bon de commande order form; bon à composer final draft; bon de croissance Fin share option, stock option; bon d'échange voucher; bon enfant good-natured; bon d'essence petrol GB ou gas US coupon; bon de garantie guarantee slip; bon garçon nice chap; être bon garçon to be a nice chap; bon de livraison delivery note; bon marché cheap; bon mot witticism; faire un bon mot to make a witty remark (sur about); bon point lit merit point; fig brownie point○; bon de réduction Comm discount voucher; bon à rien good-for-nothing; bon sauvage noble savage; bon sens common sense; avoir du bon sens to have common sense; un peu de bon sens, quoi! use your common sense!; bon teint dyed-in-the-wool ( épith); une féministe/communiste bon teint a dyed-in-the-wool feminist/communist; bon à tirer pass for press; bon de transport travel voucher; bon du Trésor Treasury bill ou bond; bon usage good usage; bon vivant adj jovial; nm bon vivant or viveur; bonne action good deed; bonne amie† girlfriend; bonne d'enfants nanny; bonne femme○ ( femme) woman péj; ( épouse) old lady○, wife; bonne fille nice person; être bonne fille lit to be a nice person; fig [administration, direction] to be helpful; bonne parole word of God; bonne pâte good sort; bonne sœur○ nun; bonne à tout faire pej skivvy○ GB pej, maid; bonnes feuilles advance sheets; bonnes mœurs Jur public decency ¢; bonnes œuvres good works; bons offices good offices; par les bons offices de through the good offices of; offrir ses bons offices to offer one's help and support; s'en remettre aux bons offices de qn to put oneself in the good hands of sb.il m'a à la bonne I'm in his good books.( féminin bonne) [bɔ̃, bɔn] (devant nm commençant par voyelle ou 'h' muet [bɔn]) adjectifA.[QUI CONVIENT, QUI DONNE SATISFACTION]1. [en qualité - film, récolte, résultat, connaissance] goodelle parle un bon espagnol she speaks good Spanish, her Spanish is good2. [qui remplit bien sa fonction - matelas, siège, chaussures, éclairage, freins] good ; [ - cœur, veines, charpente, gestion, investissement] good, soundil a une bonne santé he's in good health, his health is goodune bonne vue, de bons yeux good eyesight4. [compétent] gooden bon professeur, il me reprend lorsque je fais des fautes he corrects my mistakes, as any good teacher wouldêtre/ne pas être bon en maths to be good/bad at mathsnos bons clients our good ou regular customers5. [digne de]bon à: les piles sont bonnes à jeter the batteries can go straight in the bin (UK) ou trash can (US)la table est tout juste bonne à faire du petit bois the table is just about good enough for firewoodje pourrais lui écrire, mais à quoi bon? I could write to her but what would be the point?il y a un restaurant là-bas — c'est bon à savoir there's a restaurant there — that's worth knowing ou that's good to know6. [condamné à]B.[PLAISANT]l'eau du robinet n'est pas bonne the tap water isn't very nice ou doesn't taste very niceavoir une bonne odeur to smell good ou niceviens te baigner, l'eau est bonne! come for a swim, the water's lovely and warm!bon voyage! have a nice ou good trip!bon temps: prendre ou se donner ou se payer (familier) du bon temps to have fun, to have a great ou good time2. [favorable, optimiste - prévisions, présage, nouvelle] goodC.[JUSTE, ADÉQUAT]l'héritage est arrivé au bon moment pour elle the inheritance came at the right time ou at a convenient time for herjuger ou trouver bon de/que to think it appropriate ou fitting to/thatelle n'a pas jugé bon de s'excuser she didn't find that she needed to ou she didn't see fit to apologizeil serait bon de préciser l'heure de la réunion it would be a good thing ou idea to give the time of the meetingcomme/où/quand/si bon vous semble as/wherever/whenever/if you see fitc'est bon pour la santé it's good for you, good for your healthle bon air de la campagne the good ou fresh country air4. (familier & locution)a. [c'est juste] that's right!b. [ça suffit] that'll do!c. [c'est d'accord] OK!D.[MORALEMENT]je suis déjà bien bon de te prêter ma voiture! it's kind ou decent enough of me to lend you my car as it is!tenez, prenez, c'est de bon cœur please have it, I'd love you to3. [amical - relation]4. [brave] goodc'est une bonne petite she's a nice ou good girlet en plus ils boivent, mon bon Monsieur! and what's more they drink, my dear man!E.[EN INTENSIF]1. [grand, gros] goodelle fait un bon 42 she's a 14 or a 16, she's a large 142. [fort, violent]un bon coup [heurt] a hefty ou full blowune bonne fessée a good ou sound spanking3. [complet, exemplaire] goodarriver ou être bon dernier to bring up the rear————————1. [personne vertueuse] good person2. [personne idéale, chose souhaitée] right onea. (familier) [lors d'un recrutement] I think we've got our man at lastb. [lors d'une rencontre amoureuse] I think it's Mister Right at last————————nom masculinles bons et les méchants the goodies and the baddies, the good guys and the bad guys2. [chose de qualité]3. [ce qui est moral]5. FINANCEbon d'épargne savings bond ou certificate————————adverbe1. MÉTÉOROLOGIE————————interjectionbon, où en étais-je? well now ou right ou so, where was I?bon d'accord, allons-y OK then, let's go1. [inutile]je suis trop vieux, je ne suis plus bon à rien I'm too old, I'm useless ou no good now[personne sans valeur] good-for-nothing[personne incompétente] useless individualbon à tirer nom masculin————————bonne femme nom féminin1. [petite fille]2. [femme] woman————————bonne femme locution adjectivale2. COUTURE -
84 mangiare
1. v/t eatfig squandermangiarsi le parole mumblemangiarsi un'occasione throw away or waste an opportunity2. m food* * *mangiare v.tr.1 to eat*; to have one's meals, to take* one's meals: mangia di tutto, he eats anything; abitualmente mangiamo in cucina, we usually eat in the kitchen; si mangia alle 12.30, lunch is at 12.30; a tavola, si mangia!, lunch (o dinner) is ready!; non c'è niente di buono da mangiare?, is there anything good to eat?; da lei si mangia bene, you eat well at her house; ristorante in cui si mangia bene, restaurant where the food is good; vuoi da mangiare?, would you like something to eat?; mangiare al ristorante, to eat at the restaurant; mangiare a sazietà, to eat one's fill; mangiare bene, male, to eat well, badly (o to have a good meal, to have a poor meal); mangiare con appetito, to eat heartily; mangiare di grasso, to eat meat; mangiare di magro, not to eat meat (o to abstain from eating meat); mangiare in bianco, to eat plain food; fare da mangiare, to do the cooking (o to cook); non sa fare da mangiare, she can't cook; mangio un boccone e arrivo, I'll eat a bite and be with you straightaway; mangiare fuori di casa, to eat out; mangiare qlco. di gusto, to eat sthg. with relish; ho mangiato proprio di gusto, I really enjoyed my meal; mangiare svogliatamente, to pick at one's food; dar da mangiare a, to feed; hai dato da mangiare al cane?, have you fed the dog? // mangiare a crepapelle, to stuff oneself with food // mangiare come un uccellino, to nibble at one's food // mangiare come un lupo, to eat like a horse // mangiare per quattro, to eat heartily (o greedily) // mangiarsi le unghie, to bite one's nails2 (consumare) to consume, to eat* up; (corrodere) to corrode, to eat* away, to eat* into (sthg.): quella locomotiva mangia tanto carbone, that steam engine eats up a lot of coal; gli acidi mangiano i metalli, acids eat into (o corrode) metals; la riva fu mangiata dal fiume, the banks were eaten away by the river; la ruggine mangia il ferro, rust corrodes iron3 (a carte, scacchi ecc.) to take*.◆ FRASEOLOGIA: mangiarsi qlcu. con gli occhi, to devour s.o. with one's eyes // se non la pianta me lo mangio vivo, if he doesn't cut it out, I'll tear him apart // mangiare qlcu. d (a)i baci, to smother s.o. with kisses // mangiarsi il fegato dalla rabbia, to be seething with anger // mangiare la foglia, to smell a rat // mangiare le parole, to mumble (o to speak indistinctly) // è così brava che se li mangia tutti, she is so good that she can run rings round everyone // mangiare alle spalle di qlcu., to be a sponger (o to sponge on s.o. o live off s.o.) // mangiare negli affari, to make an illicit profit in business; sono in troppi a mangiare in quella società, there are too many people on the fiddle in the company; mangiare i soldi a qlcu., to squander s.o.'s money; in due anni si è mangiato un patrimonio, he went through (o squandered) a fortune in two years; mangiarsi una fortuna al gioco, to gamble away a fortune.mangiare s.m.1 eating: il mangiare è il suo unico piacere, eating is his only pleasure2 (cibo) food; (cucina) cooking: mangiare leggero, light food; mangiare pesante, heavy food; è il marito che si occupa del mangiare, it's her husband who does the cooking; il mangiare da loro è molto buono, the cooking at their house is very good.* * *[man'dʒare]1. vt1) (gen) to eatmangiare di tutto — to eat anything o everything
qui si mangia bene/male — the food is good/bad here
farsi qc da mangiare — to make o.s. sth to eat
mangiare fuori — to eat out, have a meal out
allora, si mangia? — is it ready then?
mangiare per due/quattro fig — to eat enough for two/like a horse
2) Carte, Scacchi to take2. sm(cibo) foodil mangiare è pronto — lunch/breakfast/dinner is ready
* * *I 1. [man'dʒare]verbo transitivo1) to eat*non ti mangio mica! — colloq. I won't eat you!
mangiare qcn. di baci — fig. to smother sb. with kisses
mangiare qcn. con gli occhi — fig. to have one's eye on sb., to eye sb. up and down
mangiare vivo qcn. — fig. to eat sb. alive
2) (corrodere, rovinare) [ruggine, pioggia, acido] to eat* away [ metallo]; [ tarme] to eat* [ lana]3) (nella dama, agli scacchi ecc.) to take*2.1) to eat*; (fare pranzo) to have* lunch; (fare cena) to have* dinnerdare da mangiare a — to feed [bambino, animale]
fare da mangiare — to do the cooking, to cook, to make the meal
fare da mangiare per — to cook for [ famiglia]
invitare qcn. a mangiare — to invite sb. for a meal
3.mangiare su qcs. — to make an illicit profit with sth
verbo pronominale mangiarsi- rsi le parole — to clip o slur one's speech
3) (sperperare) to go* through [ patrimonio]II [man'dʒare]sostantivo maschile1) (atto del mangiare) eating2) (cibo) food* * *mangiare1/man'dʒare/ [1]1 to eat*; mangialo tutto! eat (it) up! che cosa vorresti mangiare? what would you like to have? che cosa si mangia a pranzo? what's for lunch? non ti mangio mica! colloq. I won't eat you! mangiare qcn. di baci fig. to smother sb. with kisses; mangiare qcn. con gli occhi fig. to have one's eye on sb., to eye sb. up and down; mangiare vivo qcn. fig. to eat sb. alive2 (corrodere, rovinare) [ruggine, pioggia, acido] to eat* away [ metallo]; [ tarme] to eat* [ lana]; essere mangiato dai topi to be gnawed by rats; essere mangiato o farsi mangiare dalle zanzare to be eaten alive by mosquitos3 (nella dama, agli scacchi ecc.) to take*(aus. avere)1 to eat*; (fare pranzo) to have* lunch; (fare cena) to have* dinner; mangiare cinese to eat Chinese; mangiare fuori to eat out; si mangia male qui the food is not good here; dare da mangiare a to feed [bambino, animale]; fare da mangiare to do the cooking, to cook, to make the meal; fare da mangiare per to cook for [ famiglia]; invitare qcn. a mangiare to invite sb. for a meal2 (guadagnare illecitamente) mangiare su qcs. to make an illicit profit with sth.III mangiarsi verbo pronominale1 (rosicchiarsi) - rsi le unghie to bite one's nails3 (sperperare) to go* through [ patrimonio]; si è mangiato tutto al gioco he gambled all his money away.————————mangiare2/man'dʒare/sostantivo m.1 (atto del mangiare) eating2 (cibo) food; è difficile nel mangiare he's a picky eater; gli piace il mangiare semplice he likes plain cooking. -
85 FARA
go* * *(fer; fór, fórum; farinn), v.1) to move, pass along, go;gekk hann hvargi sem hann fór, he walked wherever he went;fara heim (heiman), to go home (from home);fara á fund e-s to visit one;fjöld ek fór, I travelled much;hann sagði, hversu orð fóru með þeim, what words passed between them;absol., to go begging (ómagar, er þar eigu at fara í því þingi);2) with ‘ferð, leið’ or the like added in acc., gen., or dat.;fara leiðar sinnar, to go one’s way, proceed on one’s journey (= fara ferðar sinnar or ferða sinna, fara ferð sina, fara för sina, förum sínum);fara þessa ferð, to make this journey;fara fullum dagleiðum, to travel a full days journeys;fara stefnuför, to go a-summoning;fara bónorðsför, to go a-wooing;fara sigrför, to go on the path of victory, to triumph;fara góða för, to make a lucky journey;fig., fara ósigr, to be defeated;fara mikinn skaða, to suffer great damage;fara hneykju, skömm, to incur disgrace;fara erendleysu, to fail in one’s errand;with the road in acc. (fara fjöll ok dala);3) fara búðum, bygðum, vistum, to move, change one’s abode;fara eldi ok arni, to move one’s hearth and fire;4) fara einn saman, to go alone;fara eigi ein saman, to go with child (= fara með barni);5) with infin.;fara sofa, to go to sleep (allir menn vóru sofa farnir);fara vega, to go to fight;fara leita, to go seeking (var leita farit);6) with an a., etc.;fara villr, to go astray;fara haltr, to walk lame;fara vanstiltr, to go out of one’s mind;fara duldr e-s, to be unaware of;fara andvígr e-m, to give battle;fara leyniliga (leynt), to be kept secret;eigi má þetta svá fara, this cannot go on in that way;fjarri ferr þat, far from it, by no means;fór þat fjarri, at ek vilda, I was far from desiring it;7) to turn out, end;fór þat sem líkligt var, it turned out as was likely (viz. ended ill);svá fór, at, the end was, that;ef svá ferr sem ek get til, if it turns out as I guess;á sómu leið fór um aðra sendimenn, it went the same way with the other messengers;8) to fare well, ill;biðja e-n vel fara, to bid one farewell;9) to suit, fit, esp. of clothes, hair (ekki þykkir mér kyrtill þinn fara betr en stakkr minn; hárit fór vel);impers., fór illa á hestinum, it sat ill on the horse;10) impers., e-m ferr vel, illa, one behaves or acts well, ill;honum hafa öll málin verst farit, he has behaved worst in the whole matter;e-m ferr vinveittliga, one behaves in a friendly way;11) fara e-t höndum, to touch with the hands, esp. of a healing touch, = fara höndum um e-t (bið hann fara höndum meinit);fara land herskildi, brandi, to visit a land with ‘warshield’, with fire, to ravage or devastate it (gekk síðan á land upp með liði sínu ok fór alit herskildi);12) to overtake (Án hrísmagi var þeirra skjótastr ok gat farit sveininn);tunglit ferr sólina, the moon overtakes the sun;áðr hana Fenrir fari, before F. overtakes her;13) to ill-treat, treat cruelly;menn sá ek þá, er mjök höfðu hungri farit hörund, that had chastened their flesh with much fasting;14) to put an end to, destroy;fara sér (sjálfr), to kill oneself;fara lífi (fjörvi) e-s, to deprive one of life;þú hefir sigr vegit ok Fáfni (dat.) um farit, killed F.;15) to forfeit (fara löndum ok lausafé);16) refl., farast;17) with preps. and advs.:fara af klæðum, to take off one’s clothes;fara at e-m, to make an attack upon, to assault (eigi mundi í annat sinn vænna at fara at jarlinum);fara at e-u, to mind, pay heed to;ekki fer ek at, þótt þú hafir svelt þik til fjár (it does not matter to me, I do not care, though);to deal with a thing, proceed in a certain way;svá skal at sókn fara, thus is the pleading to be proceeded with;fara at lögum, úlögum, to proceed lawfully, unlawfully;fara mjúkliga at, to proceed gently;hér skulu við fara at með ráðum, act with, deliberation;impers. with dat., to do, behave;illa hefir mér at farit, I have done my business badly; to go in pusuit (search) of (víkingar nökkurir þeir sem fóru at féföngum);fara at fuglaveiðum, to go a-fowling;fara at fé, to tend sheep;fara á e-n, to come upon one;sigu saman augu, þá er dauðinn fór á, when death seized him;fara á hæl or hæli, to step back, retreat;fara eptir e-m, to follow one;fara eptir e-u, to go for, go to fetch (Snorri goði fór eptir líkinu; fara eptir vatni); to accommodate oneself to, conform to (engi vildi eptir öðrum fara);þau orð er eptir fara, the following words;fara fram, to go on, take place;ef eigi ferr gjald fram, if no payment takes place;veizlan ferr vel fram, the feast went on well;spyrr, hvat þar fœri fram, he asked, what was going on there;fara fram ráðum e-s, to follow one’s advice;allt mun þat sínu fram fara, it will take its own course;kváðu þat engu gegna ok fóru sínu fram, took their own way;segir honum, hversu þeir fóru fram, how they acted;fara e-t fram, to do., perform a thing;spyrr hann, hvat nú sé fram faranda, what is to be done;fara fyrir e-t, to pass for, be taken for (fari sá fyrir níðing, er);fara hjá sér, to be beside oneself;fara í e-t, to go into (fara í tunnu);fara í sæng, rekkju, to go to bed;fara í sess sinn, sæti sitt, to take one’s seat;fara í klæði, to put on clothes, dress;fara í vápn, brynju, to put on armour;fara í lag, to go right or straight again (þá fóru brýnn hans í lag);fara í vöxt, to increase;fara í þurð, to wane;fara í hernað, víking, to go a-freebooting;nú ferr í úvænt efni, now matters look hopeless;to happen, occur (alit þat, er í hafði farit um nóttina);fara með e-t, to wield handle, manage;fór Hroptr með Gungni, H. wielded (the spear) Gungnir;fara með goðorð, to hold a goðorð;fara með sök, to manage a lawsuit;to practice, deal in;fara með rán, to deal in robbery;fara með spott ok háð, to go scoffing and mocking;fara með galdra ok fjölkyngi, to practice sorcery;to deal with, treat, handle (þú munt bezt ok hógligast með hann fara);fara af hljóði með e-t, to keep matters secret;fara með e-m, to go with one, follow one (ek skal með yðr fara með allan minn styrk);fara með e-u, to do (so and so) with a thing, to deal with, manage;hvernig þeir skyldu fara með vápnum sínum, what they were to do with their weapons;sá maðr, er með arfinum ferr, who manages the inheritance;fara með málum sínum, to manage one’s case;fara vel með sínum háttum, to bear oneself well;undarliga fara munkar þessir með sér, these monks behave strangely;fara með barni, to go with child;impers., ferr með þeim heldr fáliga, they are on indifferent terms;fara ór landi, to leave the country;fara ór klæðum, fötum, to take off one’s clothes, undress;fara saman, to go together; to shake, shudder;fór en forna fold öll saman, shivered all through;to concur, agree (hversu má þat saman f);fara til svefns, to go to sleep (= fara at sofa);fara um e-t, to travel over (fara um fjall);fara höndum um e-n, to stroke or touch one with the hands (hann fór höndum um þá, er sjúkir vóru);fara mörgum orðum um e-t, to dilate upon a subject;fara myrkt um e-t, to keep a matter dark;fara undan, to excuse oneself (from doing a thing), to decline, refuse (hvat berr til, at þú ferr undan at gera mér veizluna);borð fara upp, the tables are removed;fara út, to go from Norway to Iceland; to come to a close, run out (fóru svá út þessir fimm vetr);fara útan, to go abroad (from Iceland);fara við e-n, to treat one, deal with one in a certain way;margs á, ek minnast, hve við mik fóruð, I have many things to remember of your dealings with me;fara yfir e-t, to go through;nú er yfir farit um landnám, now an account of the settlements has been given;skjótt yfir at fara, to be brief.* * *pret. fóra, 2nd pers. fórt, mod. fórst, pl. fóru; pres. ferr, 2nd pers. ferr, in mod. pronunciation ferð; pret. subj. færa; imperat. far and farðu (= far þú); sup. farit; part. farinn; with the suffixed neg. fór-a, Am. 45; farið-a ( depart not), Hkr. i. 115 MS. (in a verse). [In the Icel. scarcely any other verb is in so freq. use as fara, as it denotes any motion; not so in other Teut. idioms; in Ulf. faran is only used once, viz. Luke x. 7; Goth. farjan means to sail, and this seems to be the original sense of fara (vide far); A. S. faran; the Germ. fahren and Engl. fare are used in a limited sense; in the Engl. Bible this word never occurs (Cruden); Swed. fara; Dan. fare.]A. NEUT. to go, fare, travel, in the widest sense; gékk hann hvargi sem hann fór, he walked wherever he went, Hkr. i. 100; né ek flý þó ek ferr, I fly not though I fare, Edda (in a verse); létt er lauss at fara (a proverb), Sl. 37: the saying, verðr hverr með sjálfum sér lengst at fara, Gísl. 25; cp. ‘dass von sich selbst der Mensch nicht scheiden kann’ (Göthe’s Tasso), or the Lat. ‘patriae quis exul se quoque fugit?’ usually in the sense to go, to depart, heill þú farir, heill þú aptr komir, Vþm. 4; but also to come, far þú hingat til mín, come here, Nj. 2.2. to travel, go forth or through, pass, or the like; þú skalt fara í Kirkjubæ, Nj. 74; fara ór landi, to fare forth from one’s country, Fms. v. 24; kjóll ferr austan, Vsp. 51; Surtr ferr sunnan, 52; snjór var mikill, ok íllt at fara, and ill to pass, Fms. ix. 491; fóru þeir út eptir ánni, Eg. 81; siðan fór Egill fram með skóginum, 531; þeim sem hann vildi at færi … Njáll hét at fara, Nj. 49; fara munu vér, Eg. 579; Egill fór til þess er hann kom til Álfs. 577, Fms. xi. 122; fara þeir nú af melinum á sléttuna. Eg. 747; fara heiman, to fare forth from one’s home, K. Þ. K. 6; alls mik fara tíðir, Vþm. 1; fjölð ek fór, far I fared, i. e. travelled far, 3: the phrase, fara utan, to fare outwards, go abroad (from Iceland), passim; fara vestr um haf, to fare westward over the sea, i. e. to the British Isles, Hkr. i. 101; fara á fund e-s, to visit one, Ld. 62; fara at heimboði, to go to a feast, id.; fara fæti, to fare a-foot, go walking, Hkr.; absol. fara, to travel, beg, hence föru-maðr, a vagrant, beggar; in olden times the poor went their rounds from house to house within a certain district, cp. Grág. i. 85; ómagar er þar eigu at fara í því þingi eðr um þau þing, id.; ómagar skolu fara, 119; omegð þá er þar ferr, 296: in mod. usage, fara um and um-ferð, begging, going round.β. with prep.: fara at e-m, to make an inroad upon one, Nj. 93, 94, 102 (cp. at-för); fara á e-n, to mount, e. g. fara á bak, to mount on horseback; metaph., dauðinn fór á, death seized him, Fms. xi. 150; f. saman, to go together, Edda 121, Grág. ii. 256; f. saman also means to shudder. Germ. zusammenfahren, Hým. 24: metaph. to concur, agree, hversu má þat saman f., Nj. 192; þeim þótti þat mjök saman f., Fms. iv. 382; fara á hæl, or á hæli, to go a-heel, i. e. step back. retreat, xi. 278, Eg. 296; fara undan, metaph. to excuse oneself, refuse (v. undan), Nj. 23, Fms. x. 227; fara fyrir, to proceed; fara eptir, to follow.3. with ferð, leið or the like added, in acc. or gen. to go one’s way; fara leiðar sinnar, to proceed on one’s journey, Eg. 81, 477, Fms. i. 10, Grág. ii. 119; fara ferðar sinnar, or ferða sinna, id.. Eg. 180, Fms. iv. 125; fara derð sina, id.. Eg. 568; fara förum sínum, or för sinní, id., K. Þ. K. 80, 90; fara dagfari ok náttfari, to travel day and night, Fms. i. 203; fara fullum dagleiðum, to go full days-journeys, Grág. i. 91; or in a more special sense, fara þessa ferð, to make this journey, Fas. ii. 117; f. stefnu-för, to go a-summoning; f. bónorðs-för, to go a-courting, Nj. 148; f. sigr-för, to go on the way of victory, to triumph, Eg. 21; fara sendi-för, to go on a message, 540.β. in a metaph. sense; fara hneykju-för, to be shamefully beaten, Hrafn. 19 (MS.); fara ósigr, to be defeated, Eg. 287; fara mikinn skaða, to ‘fare’ (i. e. suffer) great damage, Karl. 43; fara því verrum förum, fara skömm, hneykju, erendleysu, úsæmð, to get the worst of it, Fms. viii. 125.4. with the road in acc.; hann fór Vánar-skarð, Landn. 226; f. sjó-veg, land-veg, K. Þ. K. 24; fór mörg lönd ok stórar merkr, Fas. ii. 540; fara sömu leið, Fms. i. 70; f. sama veg, Luke x. 31; f. fjöll ok dala, Barl. 104; fara út-leið, þjóð-leið, Fms. iv. 260; also, fara um veg, fara um fjall, to cross a fell, Hm. 3; fara liði, to march, Fms. i. 110.II. in a more indefinite sense, to go; fara búðum, bygðum, vistum, to move, change one’s abode, Ld. 56, Hkr. ii. 177, Nj. 151, Vigl. 30; fara búferla, to more one’s household, Grág. ii. 409; fara vöflunarförum, to go a-begging, i. 163, 294, ii. 482.2. the phrases, fara eldi ok arni, a law term, to move one’s hearth and fire. Grág. ii. 253; fara eldi um land, a heathen rite for taking possession of land, defined in Landn. 276. cp. Eb. 8, Landn. 189, 284.3. fara einn-saman, to be alone. Grág. ii. 9; the phrase, f. eigi einn-saman, to be not alone, i. e. with child, Fms. iii. 109; or, fór hón með svein þann, Bs. i. 437; cp. ganga með barni.4. adding an adj., to denote gait, pace, or the like; fara snúðigt, to stride haughtily, Nj. 100; fara mikinn, to rush on, 143; fara flatt, to fall flat, tumble, Bárð. 177; fara hægt, to walk slowly.β. fara til svefns, to go to sleep, Nj. 35; f. í sæti sitt, to go to one’s seat, 129; f. í sess, Vþm. 9; f. á bekk, 19; fara á sæng, to go to bed, N. G. L. i. 30; fara í rúmið, id. (mod.); fara í mannjöfnuð, Ísl. ii. 214; fara í lag, to be put straight, Eg. 306; fara í vöxt, to wax, increase, Fms. ix. 430, Al. 141; fara í þurð, to wane, Ld. 122, l. 1 (MS.); fara í úefni, to go to the wrong side, Sturl. iii. 210; fara at skakka, to be odd ( not even). Sturl. ii. 258; fara at sölum, to be put out for sale, Grág. ii. 204.5. fara at fuglum, to go a-fowling, Orkn. (in a verse); fara at fugla-veiðum, id., Bb. 3. 36; fara í hernað, í víking, to go a-freebooting, Fms. i. 33, Landn. 31; fara at fé, to watch sheep, Ld. 240; fara at fé-föngum, to go a-fetching booty, Fms. vii. 78.β. with infin., denoting one’s ‘doing’ or ‘being;’ fara sofa, to go to sleep, Eg. 377; fara vega, to go to fight, Vsp. 54, Gm. 23; fara at róa, Vígl. 22; fara leita, to go seeking, Fms. x. 240; fara að búa, to set up a household, Bb. 2. 6; fara að hátta, to go to bed.γ. akin to this is the mod. use of fara with an infin. following in the sense to begin, as in the East Angl. counties of Engl. it ‘fares’ to …, i. e. it begins, is likely to be or to do so and so; það fer að birta, það er farit að dimma, it ‘fares’ to grow dark; það fer að hvessa, it ‘fares’ to blow; fer að rigna, it ‘fares’ to rain. etc.:—no instance of this usage is recorded in old Icel., but the Engl. usage shews that it must be old.δ. with an adj. etc.; fara villr, to go astray, Sks. 565; fara haltr, to go lame, Fms. x. 420; fara vanstiltr, to go out of one’s mind, 264; fara hjá sér, to be beside oneself, Eb. 270; fara apr, to feel chilly, Fms. vi. 237 (in a verse); fara duldr e-s, to be unaware of, Skálda 187 (in a verse); fara andvígr e-m, to give battle, Stor. 8; fara leyniliga, to go secretly, be kept hidden, Nj. 49.6. to pass; fór sú skipan til Íslands, Fms. x. 23; fara þessi mál til þings, Nj. 100; hversu orð fóru með þeim, how words passed between them, 90; fóru þau orð um, the runner went abroad, Fms. i. 12; ferr orð er um munn líðr (a saying), iv. 279; þá fór ferligt úorðan, a bad report went abroad, Hom. 115.7. fara fram, to go on, take place; ferr þetta fram, Ld. 258; ef eigi ferr gjald fram, if no payment takes place, K. Þ. K. 64; ferr svá fram, and so things went on without a break, Nj. 11, Eg. 711; veizlan ferr vel fram, the feast went on well, Nj. 11, 51; spyrr hvat þar færi fram, he asked what there was going on. Band. 17; fór allt á sömu leið sem fyrr, it went on all the same as before, Fms. iv. 112; fara fram ráðum e-s, to follow one’s advice, Nj. 5, 66, Fms. vii. 318; allt mun þat sínu fram f., it will take its own course, Nj. 259; nú er því ferr fram um hríð, it went on so for a while, Fms. xi. 108; a law term, to be produced, gögn fara fram til varnar, Grág. i. 65; dómar fara út, the court is set (vide dómr), Grág., Nj., passim.8. borð fara upp brott, the tables are removed (vide borð), Eg. 247, 551; eigi má þetta svá f., this cannot go on in that way, Nj. 87; fjarri ferr þat, far from it, by no means, 134; fór þat fjarri at ek vilda, Ld. 12; fór þat ok svá til, and so if came to pass, Fms. x. 212.9. to turn out, end; hversu ætlar þú fara hesta-atið, Nj. 90; fór þat sem likligt var, it turned out as was likely (i. e. ended ill). Eg. 46; svá fór, at …, the end was, that …, Grett. 81 new Ed.; ef svá ferr sem ek get til, if it turns out as I guess, Dropl. 30, Vígl. 21; ef svá ferr sem mín orð horfa til, Fms. v. 24; ef svá ferr sem mik varir, if it comes to pass as it seems to me, vi. 350; svá fór um sjóferð þá, Bjarni 202; á sömu leið fór um aðra sendi-menn, Eg. 537; to depart, die, þar fór nýtr maðr, Fs. 39; fara danða-yrði, to pass the death-weird, to die, Ýt. 8.10. to fare well, ill, in addressing; fari þér vel, fare ye well, Nj. 7; biðja e-n vel fara, to bid one farewell, Eg. 22, Ld. 62; far heill ok sæll, Fms. vii. 197: in a bad sense, far þú nú þar, ill betide thee! Hbl. 60; far (impers.) manna armastr, Eg. 553; Jökull bað hann fara bræla armastan, Finnb. 306; fari þér í svá gramendr allir, Dropl. 23.11. fara í fat, í brynju (acc.), etc., to dress, undress; but fara ór fötum (dat.), to undress, Fms. x. 16, xi. 132, vii. 202, Nj. 143, Gh. 16, etc.III. metaph.,1. to suit, fit, esp. of clothes, hair, or the like; ekki þykkir mér kyrtill þinn fara betr en stakkr minn, Fas. ii. 343; hárið fór vel, Nj. 30; jarpr á hár ok fór vel hárit, Fms. ii. 7; gult hár sem silki ok fór fagrliga, vi. 438, Fs. 88; klæði sem bezt farandi, Eb. 256; var sú konan bezt f., the most graceful, lady-like, Ísl. ii. 438; fór ílla á hestinum, it sat ill on the horse, Bs. i. 712.2. impers. it goes so and so with one, i. e. one behaves so and so: e-m ferr vel, ílla, etc., one behaves well, ill, etc.; honum hafa öll málin verst farit, he has behaved worst in the whole matter, Nj. 210; bezta ferr þér, Fms. vii. 33; vel mun þér fara, Nj. 55; at honum fari vel, 64; þer hefir vel farit til mín, Finnb. 238; e-m ferr vinveittliga, one behaves in a friendly way, Nj. 217; ferr þér þá bezt jafnan ok höfðinglegast er mest liggr við, 228; mun honum nokkurn veg vel f., Hrafn. 10; údrengiliga hefir þér farit til vár, Ld. 48; ferr þér illa, Nj. 57; hversu Gunnari fór, how ( well) G. behaved, 119.3. fara at e-u, to deal with a thing (i. e. proceed) so and so; svá skal at sókn fara, thus is the pleading to be proceeded with, Grág. i. 323; svá skal at því f. at beiða …, 7; fara at lögum, or úlögum at e-u, to proceed lawfully or unlawfully, 126; hversu at skyldi f., how they were to proceed, Nj. 114; fara mjúklega at, to proceed gently, Fms. vii. 18; hér skulu vér f. at með ráðum, to act with deliberation, Eg. 582; Flosi fór at öngu óðara ( took matters calmly), en hann væri heima, Nj. 220.β. impers. with dat., to do, behave; ílla hefir mér at farit, I have done my business badly, Hrafn. 8; veit Guð hversu hverjum manni mun at f., Fms. x. 212: in mod. phrases, to become, ironically, þér ferr það, or þér ferst það, it becomes thee, i. e. ‘tis too bad of thee.γ. hví ferr konungrinn nú svá (viz. at), Fms. i. 35; er slíkt úsæmiliga farit, so shamefully done, Nj. 82; hér ferr vænt at, here things go merrily, 232; karlmannliga er farit, manfully done, 144.δ. to mind, care about; ekki ferr ek at, þótt þú hafir svelt þik til fjár, it does not matter to me, I do not care, though …, Nj. 18; ekki munu vit at því fara ( never mind that), segir Helgi, 133.ε. fara eptir, to be in proportion; hér eptir fór vöxtr ok afl, his strength and stature were in proportion, Clar.4. fara með e-t, to wield, handle, manage; fór Hroptr með Gungni, H. wielded Gungni ( the spear), Kormak; f. með Gríðar-völ, to wield the staff G., Þd. 9: as a law term, to wield, possess; fara með goðorð, to keep a goðorð, esp. during the session of parliament, Dropl. 8, Grág. and Nj. passim; fara með sök, to manage a lawsuit, Grág., Nj.; or, fara við sök, id., Nj. 86.β. metaph. to practise, deal in; fara með rán, to deal in robbing, Nj. 73; fara með spott ok háð, to go sporting and mocking, 66; f. með fals ok dár, Pass. 16. 5; fara með galdra ok fjölkyngi, K. Þ. K. 76; f. með hindr-vitni, Grett. 111; cp. the phrase, farðu ekki með það, don’t talk such nonsense.γ. to deal with, treat, handle; þú munt bezt ok hógligast með hann fara, thou wilt deal with him most kindly and most gently, Nj. 219; fara af hljóði með e-t, to keep matters secret, id.; Ingimundr fór vel með sögum (better than sögur, acc.), Ing. dealt well with stories, was a good historian. Sturl. i. 9.δ. with dat.; fara með e-u, to do so and so with a thing, manage it; hversu þeir skyldi fara með vápnum sínum, how they were to do with their weapons, Fms. ix. 509; sá maðr er með arfinum ferr, who manages the arfr, Grág. i. 217; ef þeir fara annan veg með því fé, 216; fara með málum sínum, to manage one’s case, 46; meðan hann ferr svá með sem mælt er, 93; Gunnarr fór með öllu ( acted in all) sem honum var ráð til kennt, Nj. 100; ef svá er með farit, Ld. 152; f. vel með sínum háttum, to bear oneself well, behave well, Eg. 65; Hrafn fór með sér vel, H. bore himself well, Fms. vi. 109; undarliga fara munkar þessir með sér, they behave strangely, 188; við förum kynlega með okkrum málum, Nj. 130; vant þyki mér með slíku at fara, difficult matters to have to do with, 75; f. málum á hendr e-m, to bring an action against one, Ld. 138; fara sókn ( to proceed) sem at þingadómi, Grág. i. 463; fara svá öllu máli um sem …, 40, ii. 348; fara með hlátri ok gapi, to go laughing and scoffing, Nj. 220; cp. β above.IV. fara um, yfir e-t, to pass over slightly; nú er yfir farit um landnám, shortly told, touched upon, Landn. 320; skjótt yfir at f., to be brief, 656 A. 12; fara myrkt um e-t, to mystify a thing, Ld. 322; fara mörgum orðum um e-t, to dilate upon a subject, Fbr. 124, Nj. 248, Fms. ix. 264.β. in the phrase, fara höndum um e-t, to go with the hands about a thing, to touch it, Germ. befühlen, esp. medic. of a healing touch; jafnan fengu menn heilsubót af handlögum hans, af því er hann fór höndum um þá er sjúkir vóru, Játv. 24; ok pá fór hann höndum um hann, Bs. i. 644; þá lét Arnoddr fara aðra höndina um hann, ok fann at hann var berfættr ok í línklæðum. Dropl. 30; cp. fóru hendr hvítar hennar um þessar görvar, Fas. i. 248 (in a verse): note the curious mod. phrase, það fer að fara um mig, I began to feel uneasy, as from a cold touch or the like.γ. impers. with dat.; eigi ferr þér nær Gunnari, en Merði mundi við þik, thou camest not nearer to G. than Mord would to thee, i. e. thou art just as far from being a match for G. as Mord is to thee, Nj. 37; þá ferr honum sem öðrum, it came to pass with him as with others, 172; þá mun mér first um fara, I shall fall much short of that, Fms. vi. 362; því betr er þeim ferr öllum verr at, the worse they fare the better I am pleased, Nj. 217.V. reflex., esp. of a journey, to fare well; fórsk þeim vel, they fared well, Eg. 392, Fms. xi. 22; honum fersk vel vegrinn, he proceeded well on his journey, ii. 81; hafði allt farizt vel at, all had fared well, they had had a prosperous journey, Íb. 10; fórsk þeim þá seint um daginn, they proceeded slowly, Eg. 544; mönnum fórsk eigi vel um fenit, Fms. vii. 149; hversu þeim hafði farizk, Nj. 90; at þeim færisk vel, Ísl. ii. 343, 208, v. l.: the phrase, hamri fórsk í hægri hönd, he grasped the hammer in his right hand, Bragi; farask lönd undir, to subdue lands, Hkr. i. 134, v. l. (in a verse).2. recipr., farask hjá, to go beside one another, miss one another, pass without meeting, Nj. 9; farask á mis, id., farask í móti, to march against one another, of two hosts; þat bar svá til at hvárigir vissu til annarra ok fórusk þó í móti, Fms. viii. 63, x. 46, Fas. ii. 515.VI. part.,1. act., koma farandi, to come of a sudden or by chance; þá kómu hjarðsveinar þar at farandi, some shepherds just came, Eg. 380; Moses kom farandi til fólksins, Sks. 574; koma inn farandi, 369, Fbr. 25.2. pass. farinn, in the phrase, á förnum vegi, on ‘wayfaring,’ i. e. in travelling, passing by; finna e-n á förnum vegi, Nj. 258, K. Þ. K. 6; kveðja fjárins á förnum vegi, Grág. i. 403; also, fara um farinn veg, to pass on one’s journey; of the sun. sól var skamt farin, the sun was little advanced, i. e. early in the morning, Fms. xi. 267, viii. 146; þá var dagr alljós ok sól farin, broad day and sun high in the sky, Eg. 219; also impers., sól (dat.) var skamt farit, Úlf. 4. 10: the phrase, aldri farinn, stricken in years, Sturl. i. 212; vel farinn í andliti, well-favoured, Ld. 274; vel at orði farinn, well spoken, eloquent, Fms. xi. 193; mod., vel orði, máli farinn, and so Ld. 122; gone, þar eru baugar farnir, Grág. ii. 172; þó fætrnir sé farnir, Fas. iii. 308.β. impers. in the phrase, e-m er þannig farit, one is so and so; veðri var þannig farit, at …, the winter was such, that …, Fms. xi. 34; veðri var svá farit at myrkt var um at litask, i. e. the weather was gloomy, Grett. 111; hversu landinu er farit, what is the condition of the country, Sks. 181; henni er þannig farit, at hón er mikil ey, löng …, ( the island) is so shapen, that it is large and long, Hkr. ii. 188; er eigi einn veg farit úgæfu okkari, our ill-luck is not of one piece, Nj. 183: metaph. of state, disposition, character, er hánum vel farit, he is a well-favoured man, 15; undarliga er yðr farit, ye are strange men, 154; honum var svá farit, at hann var vesal-menni, Boll. 352: adding the prepp. at, til, þeim var úlíkt farit at í mörgu, they were at variance in many respects, Hkr. iii. 97; nú er annan veg til farit, now matters are altered, Nj. 226; nú er svá til farit, at ek vil …, now the case is, that I wish …, Eg. 714; hér er þannig til farit, … at leiðin, 582; þar var þannig til farit, Fms. xi. 34. ☞ Hence comes the mod. form varið (v instead of f), which also occurs in MSS. of the 15th century—veðri var svá varit, Sd. 181; ér honum vel varið, Lv. 80, Ld. 266, v. l.; svá er til varið, Sks. 223, 224,—all of them paper MSS. The phrase, e-m er nær farit, one is pressed; svá var honum nær farit af öllu samt, vökum ok föstu, he was nearly overcome from want of sleep and fasting.B. TRANS.I. with acc.:1. to visit; fara land herskildi, brandi, etc., to visit a land with ‘war-shield,’ fire, etc., i. e. devastate it; gékk siðan á land upp með liði sínu, ok fór allt herskildi, Fms. i. 131; land þetta mundi herskildi farit, ok leggjask undir útlenda höfðingja, iv. 357; (hann) lét Halland farit brandi, vii. 4 (in a verse); hann fór lvist eldi, 41 (in a verse); hann hefir farit öll eylönd brandi, 46 (in a verse); fara hungri hörund, to emaciate the body, of an ascetic, Sl. 71.2. to overtake, with acc.; hann gat ekki farit hann, he could not overtake ( catch) him, 623. 17; tunglit ferr sólina, the moon overtakes the sun, Rb. 116; áðr hana Fenrir fari, before Fenrir overtakes her, Vþm. 46, 47; knegut oss fálur fara, ye witches cannot take us, Hkv. Hjörv. 13; hann gat farit fjóra menn af liði Steinólfs, ok drap þá alla, … hann gat farit þá hjá Steinólfsdal, Gullþ. 29; hann reið eptir þeim, ok gat farit þá út hjá Svelgsá, milli ok Hóla, Eb. 180; Án hrísmagi var þeirra skjótastr ok getr farit sveininn, Ld. 242; viku þeir þá enn undan sem skjótast svá at Danir gátu eigi farit þá, Fms. (Knytl. S.) xi. 377 (MS., in the Ed. wrongly altered to náð þeim); hérinn hljóp undan, ok gátu hundarnir ekki farit hann (Ed. fráit wrongly), Fas. iii. 374; ok renna allir eptir þeim manni er víg vakti, … ok verðr hann farinn, Gþl. 146: cp. the phrase, vera farinn, to dwell, live, to be found here and there; þótt hann sé firr um farinn, Hm. 33.II. with dat. to destroy, make to perish; f. sér, to make away with oneself; kona hans fór sér í dísar-sal, she killed herself, Fas. i. 527; hón varð stygg ok vildi fara sér, Landn. (Hb.) 55; ef þér gangit fyrir hamra ofan ok farit yðr sjálfir, Fms. viii. 53; hví ætla menn at hann mundi vilja f. sér sjálfr, iii. 59; fara lífi, fjörvi, öndu, id.; skal hann heldr eta, en fara öndu sinni, than starve oneself to death, K. Þ. K. 130; ok verðr þá þínu fjörvi um farit, Lv. 57, Ýt. 20, Fas. i. 426 (in a verse), cp. Hkv. Hjörv. 13; mínu fjörvi at fara, Fm. 5; þú hefir sigr vegit, ok Fáfni (dat.) um farit, 23; farit hafði hann allri ætt Geirmímis, Hkv. 1. 14; ok létu hans fjörvi farit, Sól. 22; hann hafði farit mörgum manni, O. H. L. 11.β. to forfeit; fara sýknu sinni, Grág. i. 98; fara löndum ok lausafé, ii. 167.2. reflex. to perish (but esp. freq. in the sense to be drowned, perish in the sea); farask af sulti, to die of hunger, Fms. ii. 226; fellr fjöldi manns í díkit ok farask þar, v. 281; fórusk sex hundruð Vinda skipa, xi. 369; alls fórusk níu menn, Ísl. ii. 385; mun heimr farask, Eluc. 43; þá er himin ok jörð hefir farisk, Edda 12; farask af hita, mæði, Fms. ix. 47; fórsk þar byrðingrinn, 307; hvar þess er menn farask, Grág. i. 219; heldr enn at fólk Guðs farisk af mínum völdum, Sks. 732: of cattle, ef fé hins hefir troðisk eðr farisk á þá lund sem nú var tínt, Grág. ii. 286.β. metaph., fersk nú vinátta ykkur, your friendship is done with, Band. 12.γ. the phrase, farask fyrir, to come to naught, Nj. 131; at síðr mun fyrir farask nokkut stórræði, Ísl. ii. 340; en fyrir fórusk málagjöldin af konungi, the payment never took place, Fms. v. 278; lét ek þetta verk fyrir farask, vii. 158; þá mun þat fyrir farask, Fs. 20; en fyrir fórsk þat þó þau misseri, Sd. 150: in mod. usage (N. T.), to perish.δ. in act. rarely, and perhaps only a misspelling: frá því er féit fór (fórsk better), K. Þ. K. 132; fóru (better fórusk, were drowned) margir Íslenzkir menn, Bs. i. 436.3. part. farinn, as adj. gone, undone; nú eru vér farnir, nema …, Lv. 83; hans tafl var mjök svá farit, his game was almost lost, Fas. i. 523; þá er farnir vóru forstöðumenn Tróju, when the defenders of Troy were dead and gone, Ver. 36; tungl farit, a ‘dead moon,’ i. e. new moon, Rb. 34; farinn af sulti ok mæði, Fms. viii. 53; farinn at e-u, ruined in a thing, having lost it; farnir at hamingju, luckless, iv. 73; f. at vistum, xi. 33; f. at lausa-fé;. iii. 117: in some cases uncertain whether the participle does not belong to A. -
86 pu|ścić
pf — pu|szczać impf Ⅰ vt 1. (przestać trzymać) to let go- puścić drzwi to let go of the door- puścił rękę dziecka i zaczął gestykulować he let go of the child’s hand and started to gesticulate- „puśćcie mnie!” błagał ‘let me go!’ he begged2. (spowodować przemieszczenie) to let- puszczać fajerwerki to let off fireworks- puszczać kaczki na wodę to play ducks and drakes- puszczać wodę z kranu to run water from a tap- puszczę ci ciepłą wodę na kąpiel I’ll run you a hot bath- puszczać bańki mydlane to blow soap bubbles- puszczać komuś krew to bleed sb- dzieci puszczały latawca nad rzeką the children flew a. were flying a kite on the riverbank3. (pozwolić wyjść) to release- przyjdę, jeżeli rodzice mnie puszczą I’ll come if my parents let me- puszczać kogoś przodem to let sb go first- puścić kogoś na wolność to let sb out, to set sb free- puszczono go za kaucją he was released on bail- puścić w obieg fałszywe pieniądze przen. to put false banknotes into circulation- puszczać złośliwe plotki o sąsiadach przen. to spread malicious gossip about the neighbours4. (pozwolić wejść) to let [sb] in, to let in, to admit- nie puszczał nikogo za próg he didn’t let anybody in- dzieci bez opieki nie puszczano na trybuny unaccompanied children were not admitted to the stands5. (wydzielać) to release- drzewa puszczają listki the trees sprout a. put forth new leaves- jagody puszczają już sok berries are already giving off a. rendering their juices6. (uruchomić) to set in motion- puść tę nową płytę put this new record on- puść wiatrak, jest tak gorąco turn the electric fan on, it’s so hot7. (zbudować) to build [drogę, tunel]- puścili nową linię autobusową a new bus line was introduced- puścili kabel pod dywanem they ran the cable a. wire under the carpet8. pot. (trwonić) to squander, to fritter away- wszystko puszcza na wódkę he fritters away all his money on vodka- w rok puścił cały spadek he blew the whole inheritance in a year pot.9. daw. (wydzierżawić) puścić coś w dzierżawę to rent sth out, to rent out sth, to lease sth out, to lease out sth Ⅱ vi 1. (ustąpić pod naciskiem) to let go- drzwi puściły the door gave- drzwi nie puściły the door didn’t give- oczko puściło ci w pończosze your stocking has laddered- szwy puściły w spódnicy the skirt came apart at the seams2. (tracić barwę) to run- czerwona farba puściła w praniu the red dye ran in the wash- brud/plama nie puszcza the dirt/spot won’t come outⅢ puścić się — puszczać się 1. (wyruszyć) to set out- puścił się pędem po schodach he rushed a. galloped down the stairs- puścili się w drogę they set out on their way2. (zacząć ciec) to start to run a. running- krew puściła mu się z nosa his nose started to bleed3. posp., pejor. (o kobiecie) to be an easy lay, to be promiscuous■ lód puszcza the ice is melting- mróz/zima puszcza it’s thawing- puścić w ruch pięści to break into a fist fight, to resort to fisticuffs- puścić coś mimo uszu to turn a deaf ear to sth- puścić coś w niepamięć to consign sth to oblivion- puścić w niepamięć to forgive and forget- puścić coś z dymem to burn down sth, to burn sth down- puścić kogoś na szerokie wody to throw sb in at the deep end- puścić się na szerokie wody to jump in at the deep endThe New English-Polish, Polish-English Kościuszko foundation dictionary > pu|ścić
-
87 соглашение соглашени·е
1) (договор) agreement, accord, covenantаннулировать соглашение — to annul / to cancel / to rescind / to nullify an agreement
внести изменения в соглашение, изменить соглашение — to alter / to modify an agreement
выполнять соглашение — to implement / to abide by an agreement, to adhere / to accede to a convention
выработать соглашение — to work out an agreement / a convention, to hammer out an agreement
заключить соглашение — to conclude / to enter into / to make an agreement, to make an arrangement
нарушать соглашение — to transgress / to break an agreement
одобрить соглашение — to endorse an agreement, to approve a contract
отказаться от соглашения — to repudiate an agreement / an accord
подпадать под соглашение — to fall within an agreement, to be covered by an agreement
подрывать соглашение — to undermine an / agreement
придерживаться соглашения — to adhere to / to stand by an agreement
признать соглашение недействительным — to declare an agreement invalid / (mull and) void
присоединиться к соглашению — to accede to an agreement / a covenant
ратифицировать соглашение — to ratify an agreement / a covenant
соблюдать соглашение / условия соглашения — to honour / to observe an agreement
сорвать соглашение — to wreck / to frustrate an agreement
все эти соглашения лишены силы и не могут быть приведены в исполнение / выполнены — all such agreements are void and unenforceable
бессрочное соглашение — agreement of unlimited duration, open-ended agreement
взаимоприемлемое соглашение — mutually acceptable / concerted agreement
временное соглашение — interim / temporary agreement / contract
всеобъемлющее соглашение — comprehensive agreement, across-the-board agreement
всеобъемлющее соглашение о неприменении и ликвидации ядерного оружия — all-embracing agreement on the non-use and elimination of nuclear arms
Генеральное соглашение по таможенным тарифам и торговле — General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade, GATT
кабальное соглашение — fettering / enslaving agreement
компенсационное соглашение — compensation / offsetting agreement
контролируемое должным образом соглашение — adequately supervised / verified agreement
международное соглашение — international agreement / covenant
письменное соглашение — agreement in writing / in written form
предварительное соглашение — preliminary / tentative agreement
рабочее соглашение — implementing / working agreement
справедливое, поддающееся контролю соглашение — equitable, verifiable agreement
товарное соглашение, соглашение по сырьевым товарам — commodity agreement
торговые соглашения — commercial / trade agreements
торговое и платёжное соглашение, соглашение о торговле и платежах — trade-and-payment agreement
трёхстороннее соглашение — triangular / tripartite agreement
устное соглашение — oral / parol agreement
выполнение соглашения — execution of the convention, implementation of an agreement
действенность / жизнеспособность соглашения — viability / force of an agreement
нарушение соглашения — violation of an agreement, breach of a contract
несоблюдение соглашения — noncompliance with / nonobservance of an agreement
положения / статьи соглашения, регулирующие торговлю — enactments for the regulation of trade
соглашение, в основе которого лежит тайный сговор (например, монополистических фирм) — collusive agreement
соглашение, выполнение которого поддаётся проверке — verifiable agreement
соглашение, достигнутое на основе консенсуса — consensus agreement
соглашение, заключаемое путём обмена нотами или письмами — agreement by exchange of notes or letters
соглашение, касающееся существа вопроса — substantive agreement
соглашение, не требующее ратификации — agreement without the requirement of ratification
соглашение об аннулировании долгов, моратории, сроков погашения или субсидировании процентов юр. — agreement on debt cancellation, moratorium, rescheduling or interest subsidigation
соглашение о взаимном предоставлении государственных кредитов — arrangements for the reciprocal availability of government credits
соглашение о глубоководной разработке полезных ископаемых на дне морей и океанов — agreement on deep seabed mining
соглашение "о двойном глобальном нуле" — a global double zero agreement
соглашение о мерах по уменьшению риска ядерной войны — agreement on measures to reduce the risk of the outbreak of nuclear war
соглашение о механизме разрешения торговых споров в арбитраже — agreement establishing an arbitration mechanism for settling commercial disputes
соглашение о проходе войск через... — agreement on the passage of troops through...
соглашение о 50-процентном сокращении стратегических наступательных вооружений, СНВ — agreement on 50 percent reductions in strategic offensive forces
соглашение об установлении дипломатических отношений и обмене дипломатическими представительствами — agreement on the establishment of diplomatic relations and exchange of diplomatic representatives
соглашение по вопросам наследования, наследственное соглашение — inheritance agreement
соглашение, подлежащее обнародованию — public convention
соглашение, устанавливающее модус вивенди — agreement providing for a modus vivendi
истечение / прекращение срока действия соглашения — expiration / termination of an agreement
страны, участвующие в данном соглашении — affected countries
выработать текст соглашения — to draft / to draw up the text of an agreement
2) (взаимное согласие) agreement, arrangement, understandingдостигнуть соглашения — to reach an agreement, to come to an agreement / arrangement (on, about)
достигнуть соглашения (по какому-л.) вопросу — to agree on / as to (smth.)
прийти к соглашению — to come to an agreement / understanding, to arrive at an agreement / understanding
джентльменское соглашение — gentlemen's agreement, honourable understanding
дружеское / полюбовное соглашение — amicable arrangement
мирное соглашение — peace / peaceful agreement
специальное соглашение — specific / ad hoc arrangement
устное соглашение — oral / parol / verbal agreement
частное соглашение — private understanding, special agreement
вопросы, по которым возможно или достигнуто соглашение — areas of agreement
соглашение между государственными / министерскими канцеляриями — chancellery agreement
соглашение об условиях проведения конференции / совещания / заседания — conference agreement
по взаимному соглашению — by mutual agreement / consent
Russian-english dctionary of diplomacy > соглашение соглашени·е
-
88 Gehen
I v/i; geht, ging, ist gegangen1. ( zu Fuß) gehen walk, go (on foot, Am. auch by foot); spazieren gehen go for a walk; aufrecht / gebückt gehen walk upright / with a stoop; am Stock gehen walk with a stick (Am. cane); im Schritt / Trab gehen Pferd: walk / trot; wo ich gehe und stehe sehe ich... wherever I go...2. mit Richtung: gehen in (+ Akk) go into, enter; auf / über die Straße gehen go out into / cross the street; mit jemandem zum Bahnhof etc. gehen see s.o. ( oder go with s.o.) to the station etc.; er geht nie aus dem Haus he never leaves ( oder goes out of) the house; Licht, Seite, Weg etc.3. (sich irgendwohin begeben) go; schwimmen etc. gehen go swimming etc.; jemanden suchen gehen (go and) look for s.o.; ins oder zu Bett gehen go to bed; ins Ausland / Kino etc. gehen go abroad / to the cinema (Am. to a movie) etc.; aufs Dach gehen go up on the roof; in Deckung gehen take cover; ins Wasser gehen go into the water; auf Reisen gehen go travel(l)ing; unter Menschen gehen mix with people; an / von Bord gehen go on board / leave the ship, plane etc., embark / disembark; zu jemandem gehen (sich hinzugesellen) join s.o.; mit einer Frage etc.: go up to s.o.; (besuchen) go and see s.o.; seit wann bist du unter die Alkoholiker / Sportler gegangen? umg., hum. since when have you been an alcoholic / a sports enthusiast?4. beruflich etc.: als Putzfrau etc. gehen work as a cleaner; in die Fabrik etc. gehen (dort anfangen) start at the factory etc.; (dort arbeiten) go (in)to the factory; zur Schule / aufs Gymnasium etc. gehen go to school / grammar (Am. high) school; sie geht noch nicht in die oder zur Schule she doesn’t go to ( oder she’s not at, Am. in) school yet; in die Politik / zum Film etc. gehen go into politics / films (Am. motion pictures); zu den oder unter die Soldaten gehen join the army; ins Kloster gehen become a nun; in oder auf Urlaub gehen go on holiday (Am. vacation); in Rente gehen retire5. umg. (sich kleiden): als Clown etc. gehen im Karneval: go as a clown etc.; in Zivil gehen Soldat: wear civilian clothes; Polizist: wear plainclothes; ganz in Weiß etc. gehen wear white etc., be all in white etc.; sie geht heute im Kleid / mit Hut she’s wearing a dress / hat today; so kannst du nicht gehen! you can’t go (looking) like that!6. (beginnen): an die Arbeit etc. gehen get down to work etc.; auch unpers.: wenn’s ans Aufräumen / Trinken geht when it comes to clearing up / drinking7. fig.: an etw. (Akk) gehen umg. ohne Erlaubnis: touch s.th.; Geldbeutel, Handtasche go into s.th.; (nehmen) take s.th.; die Kinder waren mir an das Geld / den Kuchen gegangen the kids had been at (Am. into) my money / cake; geh mir ja nicht an meine Sachen umg. don’t you (dare) touch ( oder interfere with) my things; sie sind auseinander gegangen (haben sich getrennt) they’ve split up; in sich gehen do a bit of soul-searching; mit jemandem gehen umg. (fest befreundet sein) go steady with s.o.8. (weggehen, auch aus Stellung etc.) go, leave; gehst du schon? are you going already?; jetzt geh schon! ermunternd: go on then; antreibend: get going then; jemanden lieber gehen als kommen sehen be glad to see the back of s.o.; er ist von uns gegangen euph. (ist tot) he has passed away; jemanden gehen lassen let s.o. go; ungestraft: let s.o. off; gehen lassen umg., fig. (Seil etc.) (loslassen) let go; (jemanden, etw.) (in Ruhe lassen) leave alone; sich gehen lassen fig. unmanierlich: let o.s. go; (die Beherrschung verlieren) lose one’s temper; er ist gegangen worden umg., hum. he was sacked (bes. Am. fired); geh! bes. südd., österr., erstaunt: really?; ach, geh oder geh, geh! umg. come on!, go on!; geh mir doch mit deinen faulen Ausreden / dem blöden Kerl ( vom Leib)! umg., fig. I don’t want to hear any of your excuses / see the stupid man; geh mir ( bloß) mit Mallorca! you can keep ( oder I’ve had enough of) your wretched Majorca!9. Zug etc.: (abfahren) go ( nach to), leave ( oder depart) (for); (verkehren) go, run; wann geht der nächste Zug nach Rom? when does the next train for Rome leave ( oder depart)?; der nächste Bus geht erst in zwei Stunden there isn’t another bus for two hours; hier geht alle zehn Minuten ein Bus there’s a bus every ten minutes here; siehe auch 1310. allg. Bewegung: ging da nicht gerade eine Tür? wasn’t that a door I heard (going)?; die Schublade geht so schwer the drawer is so difficult to open ( oder shut), the drawer sticks; draußen geht ein kalter Wind there’s a cold wind blowing outside11. mit Ziel: der Ball ging ins Tor the ball went in; sie ging als Erste durchs Ziel she was the first to cross the finishing line; der Schuss ging mitten ins Herz the shot went clean through the heart; das Foto ging von Hand zu Hand the photo was passed from hand to hand12. fig.: es geht das Gerücht, dass... there’s a rumo(u)r going around that...; das Erbe ging an ihn the inheritance went to him; das geht auf mich (zahle ich) that’s on me; das geht auf die Leber etc. it’s bad for your liver etc., it takes its toll on your liver etc.; es geht auf oder gegen Mitternacht it’s nearly midnight; sie geht auf die 60 she’s nearly 60; seine Kritik ging dahin, dass... his criticism was to the effect that..., what his criticism boiled down to was that...; ein Aufschrei ging durch die Menge a cry went up from the crowd; der Skandal ging durch die Presse the scandal was in all the papers; das geht gegen mein Gewissen it goes against my conscience; was ich jetzt sage, geht nicht gegen dich is not aimed at you; gehen nach (sich richten nach) go by; nach dem Aussehen kann man nicht gehen you can’t go ( oder judge) by appearances; wenn es nach mir ginge if I had my way; es kann nicht immer alles nach deinem Kopf gehen you can’t get your own way all of the time; was geht hier vor sich? what’s going on here?; wie ist das vor sich gegangen? what happened?13. Mauer, Weg etc.: go, lead to; Treppe: lead (down / up) to; Leitung etc.: lead; Fenster: face, look out on; Tür: open; gehen durch go ( oder pass) through; wohin geht dieser Weg? where does this path go ( oder lead to)?; wohin geht die Reise? where are you etc. off to?; der Zaun geht bis zum Fluss / um das ganze Grundstück goes as far as the river / around the whole property; das Fenster geht auf die Straße / nach Norden looks out onto the street / faces ( oder looks) north; die Brücke geht über eine Schlucht spans ( oder goes over) a ravine; der Zug, die Strecke geht über Ulm nach Stuttgart goes to Stuttgart via Ulm; zum Zoo geht es die nächste Straße rechts for the zoo, take the next (street on the) right; an der Ampel geht es ( nach) links go left at the lights14. zur Angabe von Mengen, Grenzen: das Wasser / er geht mir bis ans oder zum Kinn the water / he comes up to my chin; der Rock geht über die Knie the skirt comes to below the knee; eine tief gehende Wunde a deep wound; tief gehender Schmerz deep grief; es gehen 200 Personen in den Saal the hall holds ( oder seats) two hundred people; wie oft geht fünf in neunzig? how many times does five go into ninety?; der Schrank geht nicht durch die Tür the cupboard won’t go through the door; auf einen Zentner gehen 50 Kilogramm 50 kilogram(me)s make a (metric) hundredweight15. (erreichen) der Schaden geht in die Millionen runs into millions; die Kämpfe gehen in den vierten Tag fighting has entered its fourth day; das Spiel geht in die Verlängerung the game is going into extra time (Am. overtime)16. (dauern) last; wie lange geht die Sitzung schon / noch? how long has the meeting been going on ( oder been under way) / how much longer is the meeting going to take?; die Ferien gehen vom 10. bis 24. Mai the holidays are ( oder run) from the 10th to the 24th of May (Am. May 10th to 24th); das geht nun schon seit Jahren so that’s been going on for years17. (übertreffen, übersteigen): das geht über meinen Verstand / meine Kräfte / meine finanziellen Möglichkeiten it’s beyond my understanding / strength / financial capabilities, it’s more than I can grasp / manage / afford; es geht doch nichts über... there’s nothing like...; das / sie geht ihm über alles it / she means everything to him18. fig.: wie hoch kannst / willst du gehen? beim Kaufen: how much can you afford? / do you want to spend?; beim Wetten, Pokern etc.: how high can you / do you want to go?; das geht zu weit! that’s going too far!; jetzt bist du zu weit gegangen now you’ve gone too far; er ging so weit zu sagen... he went so far as to say...; das ging so weit, dass... it got to the point where..., things went so far that...19.a) (in Betrieb sein) Staubsauger, Radio etc.: be on;b) (klingeln) Klingel, Telefon: ring, go; um 6 Uhr ging mein Wecker my alarm went off at 6 o’clock; das Telefon geht schon den ganzen Tag the phone has been ringing all day;20. (funktionieren) go, work; die Uhr geht nicht has stopped; (ist kaputt) is broken; meine Uhr geht falsch / richtig my watch is wrong / right; keine Angst, das geht ganz leicht don’t worry, it’s quite easy; das Gedicht, Lied geht so goes like this; wie geht das Lied gleich wieder? umg. how does the song go again?; wie soll denn das gehen? (verstehe ich nicht) how do you do it?; (glaube ich nicht) how do you say you do it?21. (möglich sein) be possible; (gut sein) be all right; geht (es) Mittwoch? is Wednesday OK ( oder all right)?; Mittwoch geht gut Wednesday is fine22. unpers.; (erlaubt sein) be allowed; ich hätte morgen gern das Auto, geht das? is that OK?; so geht das ( aber) nicht! that won’t do at all!23. umg. (ausreichen, akzeptabel sein) do; der Mantel muss den Winter noch gehen the coat will have to do for ( oder last) this winter; geht das jetzt so? will it do?, is it all right like that?; der Hunger ging ja noch, aber der Durst ( war nicht auszuhalten)! the hunger we could take, but the thirst (was unbearable)!24. Entwicklung, Verlauf: gut gehen go well, turn out all right; Geschäfte: do well, go well; schief gehen go wrong; wie gehen die Geschäfte? how’s business?; gut / schlecht gehend Geschäft etc.: flourishing ( oder thriving) / ailing; das konnte nicht gut gehen it was bound to go wrong; das kann ja nicht gut gehen! umg. there’s no way it’s going to work; wenn das nur gut geht! well, let’s just hope for the best; das ist noch einmal gut gegangen that was close ( oder a close thing, Am. a close call), talk about lucky umg.; so geht es, wenn man nicht aufpasst etc.: that’s what comes of (+ Ger.) abwärts, aufwärts, vorwärts25. Ware: sell ( gut well), go (well); die Stiefel gehen überhaupt nicht nobody’s buying ( oder interested in) the boots, the boots aren’t selling at all26. unpers.; Befinden: wie geht es Ihnen oder dir? how are you?; zu einem Kranken: how are you feeling?; wie geht’s(, wie steht’s)? umg. how are things?, how’s life (with you)?, how’s life treating you?; mir geht’s gut / schlecht I’m fine / not well; geschäftlich etc.: I’m doing fine / badly; es geht (so) umg. not too bad(ly), (it) could be worse; es sich (Dat) gut gehen lassen have a good time, enjoy o.s.; sonst geht’s dir ( aber schon) gut? iro. are you sure you’re feeling all right?; ihm ist es ( auch) nicht besser gegangen he didn’t do ( oder fare) any better; mir ist es genauso gegangen it was the same for me, same here umg.; wie geht es dir mit diesem Film? what do you think ( oder how do you feel) about this film (Am. auch movie)?; mir geht es genauso I feel exactly the same way, same here umg.; jetzt geht es ihm ans Leben oder an den Kragen etc. umg. he’s really in for it now27. unpers.; (möglich sein): es geht nicht it can’t be done, it’s impossible, nothing doing umg., no way umg.; es wird schon gehen it’ll be all right; es geht auch so / allein (ohne das/dich) we etc. can manage without it/you; es geht ( eben) nicht anders it can’t be helped(, I’m afraid)28. unpers.; fig.: es geht um Thema: it’s about; worum geht es in dem Film / bei dem Streit? what’s the film (Am. auch movie)/ quarrel about?; es geht hier um... we’re talking about ( oder looking at)...; worum geht es? (was willst du von mir) what’s the problem?; es geht um den Frieden etc.: peace etc. is at stake; es geht darum zu (+ Inf.) it’s a question ( oder matter) of (+ Ger.) darum geht es hier ( gar) nicht that’s not the point;d) persönliches Interesse: worum geht es dir eigentlich? what are you really after?; es geht ihm nur ums Geld he’s just interested in the money; mir geht es nicht ums Geld, sondern um... I’m not interested in the money, but...; um das Geld geht’s mir ja gar nicht I’m not the least bit interested in ( oder don’t care about) the money30. als Funktionsverb: zu Bruch oder in die Brüche gehen break, get broken; in Druck gehen go to press; in Erfüllung gehen be fulfilled ( oder realized); in Produktion gehen go into production; offline, online, verloren, vonstatten etc.II v/t: einen Umweg gehen make a detour; wir gingen die Strecke Altdorf - Neustadt in drei Stunden we walked from Altdorf to Neustadt in three hours; Gang1 3, WegIII v/refl unpers.: in diesen Schuhen geht es sich gut these shoes are good for walking, these are good walking shoes; auf dem steinigen Boden ging es sich etwas mühsam the going was fairly laborious over the stony ground* * *to march; to step; to go; to walk* * *Ge|hennt -s, no pl(= Zu-Fuß-Gehen) walking; (= Abschied) leaving; (SPORT) (= Disziplin) walking; (= Wettbewerb) walk* * *1) (to walk, travel, move etc: He is going across the field; Go straight ahead; When did he go out?) go2) (to be sent, passed on etc: Complaints have to go through the proper channels.) go3) (to visit, to attend: He goes to school every day; I decided not to go to the movie.) go4) (to move away: I think it is time you were going.) go5) (to be working etc: I don't think that clock is going.) go6) (to be acceptable etc: Anything goes in this office.) go7) (to have a particular tune etc: How does that song go?) go8) (an act of leaving, moving away etc: the comings and goings of the people in the street.) going9) (to go: I think I'll go along to that meeting.) go along10) ((of people or animals) to (cause to) move on foot at a pace slower than running, never having both or all the feet off the ground at once: He walked across the room and sat down; How long will it take to walk to the station?; She walks her dog in the park every morning.) walk* * *Ge·hen<-s>[ˈge:ən]1. (Zu-Fuß-Gehen) walking2. (das Weggehen) going, leavingschon im \Gehen, wandte sie sich noch einmal um she turned round once more as she leftsein frühes/vorzeitiges \Gehen his early departure3. SPORT race walking* * *das; Gehens1) walking2) (Leichtathletik) walking* * *1. walking;das Gehen fällt ihm schwer he finds it hard to walk3.4. fig (Abschied) leaving* * *das; Gehens1) walking2) (Leichtathletik) walking* * *nur sing. n.going n. -
89 SKIPTA
* * *(-pta, -ptr), v.1) to divide;s. e-u í tvá staði, to divide into two parts;s. e-u með sér, to divide between themselves (sumum mönnum skiptu þeir með sér til ánauðar);2) to share, deal out (nornir skipta geysiújafnt);enda skipti guð með oss, and so may God judge between us;3) to shift, change (s. litum, nafni, skapi);4) þat skiptir engu (litlu, miklu), it is of no (little, great) importance, it makes no (little, great) difference;mik skiptir engu, it is of no moment to me, does not concern me;s. máli, to be of importance (þótti henni allmiklu máli s., at þér tœkist stórmannliga);eiga máli at s. um e-t, to have a right to deal with, be concerned about, a thing;þat mun tveimr s., it will turn out in one of two ways;sér Pálnatoki, at mun tveimr um s., that it will turn out one way or the other;þat skipti mörgum hundruðum, it was a matter of (it amounted to) many hundreds;sitr Ólafr nú at búi sínu, svá at vetrum skipti, for several years;5) absol. to come about, happen;ef því er at s., if it comes to that;því er at s. þó, it will however turn out so;6) with preps., s. sér af e-u, to take part in, concern oneself with a thing (Glúmr skipti sér ekki af um búsýslu);s. e-u fyrir e-t, to exchange a thing for another;undarliga skiptit ér til, ye do strangely with things;impers., skiptir e-n veg til, it turns out, comes to pass (þannig skipti til sem úlíkligra mundi þykkja);s. um e-u, to change;s. um trúnaði sínum, to go over to the other side;s. um e-t, to change (s. um bústað, lánardróttna, nafn);s. um, to come to a crisis, turn one way or other (skjótt mun um s.);s. e-u við e-n, to exchange with one another (s. höggum við e-n);s. orðum við e-n, to bandy words with one;s. ríki við e-n, to share the kingdom with (sá hann engan annan sinn kost en s. ríki við Harald);7) refl., skiptast, to divide themselves, disperse (skiptust þeir, snøru sumir norðr); to change (þá skiptust tungur á Englandi, er Vilhjálmr bastarðr vann England);recipr., skiptast e-u við, to make an exchange;s. gjöfum (höggum) við, to exchange presents (blows);s. við um róðr, to row by turns.* * *t, [A. S. scyftan; Engl. shift; Dan. skifte]:—to make a division of a thing, with dat. of the thing; to part, share, divide; skipta e-u í hluti, Eluc. 8; s. hrepp í fjórðunga, Grág. i. 443; s. liði í sveitir, Fms. ix. 511, x. 268; skipta þeir nú félagi sínu, Ld. 192; s. arfi, Eg. 197; s. með sér úmögum, Grág. i. 237 sqq.; sumum mönnum skiptu þeir með sér til ánauðar, Fms. i. 77; tóku þeir at herfangi allt fólk ok skiptu milli skipanna, vii. 195; s. vatni með mönnum, Grág. ii. 290; s. landi með okkr, 254; konungr skipti landi með sonum sínum, Fms. i. 6: s. e-u við e-n, to share it with another, Eg. 333, Fms. vii. 176; s. sundr, to part asunder, divide; ef sundr er skipt lögunum, þá mun sundr skipt friðinum, Nj. 164: to share, nornir skipta geysi-újafnt, Edda 11; enda skipti Guð með okkr, Nj. 165; látum s. Guð giptu, Fms. viii. (in a verse).2. so in the phrases, vil ek mér engu af skipta, I will take no share for myself, will take no part in, Bs. i. 7, Band. 9 new Ed.; skipta sér lítið af e-u, Hom. (St.), Fas. iii. 529; s. mér engu af við þik, to leave thee alone, Fms. ii. 162; Þorgils bað hann sér ekki s. af við hana, heed her not, vii. 219; Glúmr skipti sér ekki af um búsýslu, Glúm. 335; þat er hann skipti sér af um mál manna, when he took part in men’s affairs, Ld. 98.3. acc., skipta bækr í kapítala, Skálda 174; jörðin var í brott skipt, Stj. 26; s. föng sin, Hom. 151; s. fé sitt, 152: this usage is due to the influence of Latin, and is rare in classical writings, old or mod., cp. Grág. i. 84; s. sitt líf í betra efni, Mar.II. to shift, change, also with dat.; skipta litum, to change colour, Rb. 354; s. göngu sinni, 100; s. nafni, Fms. xi. 416; s. skapi, Nj. 217; s. skaplyndi, Fms. vii. 113; s. um trúnaði sínum, to turn to the other side, x. 125: rarely with acc., skipta í ýmis kvikendi (cp. skiptingr), Barl. 25.2. skipta e-u, to be of importance to a matter, to change or alter it; eigi skiptir þat arfi, it does not change the inheritance, Grág. i. 183; eiga máli at s. um e-t, to be concerned about a thing, Nj. 87, 240; þótti henni allmiklu máli s., it concerned her much, Ó. H. 31, 97; þat skiptir engu, it does not matter, Fms. vi. 14; þykki mér þat miklu s., Eg. 714; kveðsk ok engu máli þykkja s., it did not matter to him, Ísl. ii. 350; mik skiptir öngu, Nj. 33; ek ætla mik öngu s. hverr þú ert, Fms. x. 295; eigi þykki mér s. (‘tis indifferent to me) í hverjum flokki ek em, Ó. H. 204; þik mun litlu s. um mína liðsemd, thou wilt get but little good from my help, Eg. 722; ef máli skiptir, if it be of importance, Skálda 162; hitt skiptir hana enn meira, it is of more moment for her, Ld. 136; þik mun þat eigi (engu?) skipta, 72; hvat mun þik þat s., dæmðr ertú nú til dauða, Fs. 96; eigi mun þat nú s., Nj. 134; til alls er jarli þótti skipta, Fms. xi. 128; þat skiptir hverr byðr, it makes all the difference, i. 181; þá skipti hversu gott væri mitt yfir-bragð, ef mikit er, Fb. i. 391; þat mun tveimr skipta, one of the two, of two extremes, Ld. 34, Fms. vii. 95; sér Pálnatóki, at mun tveimr um skipta, it must turn one way or the other, of the decisive moment, xi. 96; um þenna mann mun stórum s., Ó. H. 140; eigi skiptir þat (þá at) högum til, ‘tis not as it should be, Fb. 1. 331, Fs. 79: þat skipti mörgum hundraðum, it is a matter of many hundreds, amounts to several hundreds, Eb. 328, Bs. ii. 56; sitr Ólafr nú at búi sínu svá at vetrum skipti, for several years, Ld. 110; matlausir svá at mörgum dægrum skipti, Fms. ii. 97, Bs. i. 339, Fb. i. 431; það skiptir tugum, etc.3. þannig skipti til (it so turned out, it came to pass) sem úlikligra mundi þykkja, Fms. vii. 161: skipta til = skipa til, to arrange, dispose, Bjarn. 6l; skipta um, to come to a crisis, turn one way or other, Glúm. 369; skjótt mun um skipta, Ó. H. 209; láta þann verða fund okkarn, at um skipti með oss, 94.III. to exchange; skipta e-u við e-n, to exchange with another; s. höggum við e-n, Ó. H. 214; s. orðum við e-n, Nj. 62; skipta jörðum í aðrar, to exchange them with others, Gþl. 60, Barl. 4, 75, 106; vildi Sveinn skipta hornum við nafna sinn, Orkn. 246; s. orðum við e-n, s. til, undarliga skipti ér til, ye make strange shifts with things, turn them up and down, Ó. H. 67; s. um e-t, to exchange; s. um bústaði, lánar-drottna, namn, Nj. 29, 57, Fms. xi. 426, Rb. 300; hann skipti þar um er honum þótti þurfa, Nj. 122 (um-skipti).IV. absol. to change, come about, happen; ef þeir eigu nokkuru at s., Sks. 252 B; ef því er at skipta, if that is to happen, if it comes to that, Eg. 426; þótt því sé at s., Nj. 168, Fms. vi. 416, Ó. H. 33; þvi er at skipta þó, it will however turn out so, Fær. 32.B. Reflex. to divide themselves, disperse; skiptusk þeir, snöru sumir norðr, Fms. v. 44; skiptask til landa, Hom. 129.2. to turn oneself, change; náliga mátti kalla at hann skiptisk í allan annan mann, Sturl. i. 125 C; líkamir várir skiptask til meiri dýrðar, Eluc. 43; nema fleira hafi skipzk (= skipask) um hagi þína, Fas. i. 72; þar skiptisk stórum sólar-gangr, varies much, Sks. 200 B; þá skiptusk tungur ( changed) á Englandi, er Vilhjalmr bastarðr vann England, Ísl. ii. 221; þá er tungur skiptusk, Rb. 340.II. recipr., skiptask e-u við, to make an exchange; skiptask gjöfum við, to exchange presents, Eg. 250, Njarð. 362, Fms. xi. 224; skiptask orðum, málum við, Ld. 38, Fms. vii. 138; s. höggum við, Eg. 221; skiptask við um róðr, to row by turns, 362: mod., skiptask á um e-t, id.; skiptask drottins-dagar á stöfum, to change alternately, Rb. 488; skiptask til vöku, to take turns in watching, Stj. 394.III. pass., skiptast manna á milli, Sks. 442. -
90 bailar
v.1 to dance.bailar una rumba to dance a rumbaes difícil bailar esta música it's difficult to dance to this music¿bailas? would you like to dance?sacar a alguien a bailar to ask somebody to dance o for a dancees otro que tal baila (informal figurative) he's just the same, he's no differentMaría ascendió a la cima Mary climbed to the top.2 to be loose.le baila un diente he has a loose toothlos pies me bailan (en los zapatos) my shoes are too big* * *1 to dance2 (hacer girar) to spin1 to dance■ ¿bailas? do you want to dance?, would you like to dance?2 (girar) to spin3 (ser grande) to be too big4 (moverse; cosa) to wobble; (persona) to move about, fidget5 (estar suelto) to be loose\bailar al son que le tocan to swim with the tideir a bailar to go dancingotro,-a que tal baila he's (she's) no differentque me (te, le, etc) quiten lo bailado they can't take the memories away from me (you, him, her, etc)sacar a alguien a bailar to ask somebody to dance* * *verb* * *1. VI1) (=danzar) to dancesacar a algn a bailar — to ask sb to dance, ask sb for a dance
- ¡que me quiten lo bailado o bailao!bailar con la más fea —
bailar al son que tocan —
los políticos bailan al son que le tocan los militares — the politicians toe the line given them by the military
2) [peonza] to spin (round)3) [mueble] to be wobbly, be unsteady4) * [ropa, calzado] to be miles too big *he adelgazado y me bailan los pantalones — I've lost weight and my trousers are miles too big for me *
2. VT1) (=danzar) to dancebailar el vals — to waltz, dance the waltz
2) [+ peonza] to spin3) LAm* (=timar)3.See:* * *1.verbo intransitivo1) (Mús) to danceque me quiten lo bailado! — (fam) I'm going to enjoy myself while I can
2) trompo/peonza to spin3) (fam) ( estar flojo) (+ me/te/le etc)4) (Méx fam)2.bailar vt1) (Mús) to dance2) (Méx fam) (quitar, robar) to swipe (colloq), to pinch (BrE colloq)3.bailarse v pron (Méx fam)* * *= execute + Baile, dance, trip the light fantastic, hoof, shake + a leg.Ex. Melanie Stanton broke into a gentle laugh as he recalled him executing a shuffling fandango and announcing mischievously, 'Women in the SLA, get ready, here I come!'.Ex. I am too old any longer to play games or dance; my social life is restricted; and I cannot, as I used, take much interest in the future of the world, for I shan't live long enough to see what is going to happen in it.Ex. The article is entitled ' Tripping the Light Fantastic with Theodore de Banville'.Ex. Another comedy sketch consists of a routine in which a dancer, invisible except for white hat, gloves and shoes, hoofs merrily until suffering a fatal seizure.Ex. Small wonder then that western dance classes in the city are brimming with corporates learning to shake a leg and get rid of accumulated stress.----* bailar el swing = jive.* bailar jazz = jive.* bailar la danza del vientre = belly-dance.* * *1.verbo intransitivo1) (Mús) to danceque me quiten lo bailado! — (fam) I'm going to enjoy myself while I can
2) trompo/peonza to spin3) (fam) ( estar flojo) (+ me/te/le etc)4) (Méx fam)2.bailar vt1) (Mús) to dance2) (Méx fam) (quitar, robar) to swipe (colloq), to pinch (BrE colloq)3.bailarse v pron (Méx fam)* * *= execute + Baile, dance, trip the light fantastic, hoof, shake + a leg.Ex: Melanie Stanton broke into a gentle laugh as he recalled him executing a shuffling fandango and announcing mischievously, 'Women in the SLA, get ready, here I come!'.
Ex: I am too old any longer to play games or dance; my social life is restricted; and I cannot, as I used, take much interest in the future of the world, for I shan't live long enough to see what is going to happen in it.Ex: The article is entitled ' Tripping the Light Fantastic with Theodore de Banville'.Ex: Another comedy sketch consists of a routine in which a dancer, invisible except for white hat, gloves and shoes, hoofs merrily until suffering a fatal seizure.Ex: Small wonder then that western dance classes in the city are brimming with corporates learning to shake a leg and get rid of accumulated stress.* bailar el swing = jive.* bailar jazz = jive.* bailar la danza del vientre = belly-dance.* * *bailar [A1 ]viA ( Mús) to dancesalir a bailar to go out dancingla sacó a bailar he asked her to dance¿bailas? or ¿quieres bailar? do you want o would you like to dance?bailar suelto to dance (without holding on to one's partner, as at a discotheque)bailar agarrado to dance ( holding on to one's partner)otro que tal baila ( fam); another one who's just as bad¡que me quiten lo bailado or bailao! ( fam); I'm going to enjoy myself while I canB «trompo/peonza» to spintus zapatos me quedan bailando your shoes are miles too big for me ( colloq)Dmientras tanto la firma del contrato queda bailando meanwhile the contract is still up in the air■ bailarvtA ( Mús) to dancebailar un tango/vals to tango/waltz, to dance a tango/waltzme bailaron dos mil pesos I had two thousand pesos pinched■ bailarse* * *
bailar ( conjugate bailar) verbo intransitivo
1 (Mús) to dance;
la sacó a bailar he asked her to dance
2 [trompo/peonza] to spin
3 (fam) ( quedar grande) (+ me/te/le etc):
verbo transitivo
to dance;
bailar
I verbo transitivo & verbo intransitivo
1 to dance: no le gusta bailar, she doesn't like to dance
II verbo intransitivo
1 (moverse, no encajar bien) to move, to wobble: esta mesa baila mucho, this table wobbles a lot
♦ Locuciones: baila al son que le tocan, she always goes with the flow o she always adapts to the circumstances
fig fam otro que tal baila, he's just as bad
familiar ¡que nos quiten lo bailado!, nobody can take away the good times we've had!
bailarle el agua a alguien, to flatter o to suck up to someone: siempre le está bailando el agua al jefe, he's always sucking up to his boss
' bailar' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
A
- cojear
- dejar
- encasquetar
- hartarse
- hincharse
- inflarse
- poema
- quebrar
- sacar
- son
- sosaina
- agarrado
- claqué
- danzar
- gracia
- lindo
- paso
- público
- tango
- vals
English:
also
- boogie
- dance
- fox trot
- intro
- sit out
- straw
- study
- tap dance
- tight
- waltz
- as
- like
- mood
- partner
- perform
- sit
- wall
- whom
- wobble
* * *♦ vt1. [música] to dance;bailar una rumba to dance a rumba;es difícil bailar esta música it's difficult to dance to this music;Famque me quiten lo bailado: aunque nos pusimos perdidos, que nos quiten lo baila(d)o even though we got lost, it didn't spoil our enjoyment2. [peonza] to spin♦ vi1. [danzar] to dance;¿bailas? would you like to dance?;bailar agarrado to dance cheek to cheek;sacar a alguien a bailar [bailar] to dance with sb;[pedir] to ask sb to dance o for a dance; Fames otro que tal baila he's just the same, he's no different;el padre era un mujeriego y el hijo es otro que tal baila the father was a womanizer and his son's a chip off the old block;bailar con la más fea: siempre me toca a mí bailar con la más fea I always seem to get the short straw;bailar al son que tocan: ése baila al son que le tocan los de arriba he does whatever his bosses tell him to do2. [no encajar] to be loose;le baila un diente he has a loose tooth;los pies me bailan (en los zapatos) my shoes are too big;esta falda me baila this skirt is loose on me o too big for me3. [peonza] to spin4. [variar] [cifras] to fluctuate;los resultados de las encuestas bailan entre el 5 y el 15 por ciento the results of the polls range from 5 to 15 percent* * *I v/i1 dance;bailar al son que le tocan toe the line;bailar con la más fea draw the short straw2 de zapato be looseII v/t dance;se lo bailó Méx fam he swiped it fam ;bailarle a alguien el agua suck up to s.o.;¡que me quiten lo bailado! nobody can take away the good times I’ve had* * *bailar vt: to dancebailar vi1) : to dance2) : to spin3) : to be loose, to be too big* * *bailar vb to dance¿bailas? do you want to dance?bailamos un vals we danced a waltz / we waltzed -
91 histoire
histoire [istwaʀ]feminine nouna. ( = science, événements) l'histoire history• tout cela, c'est de l'histoire ancienne all that's ancient historyb. ( = leçon) history lessonc. ( = récit, conte) story• c'est une histoire de fous ! it's absolutely crazy!• qu'est-ce que c'est que cette histoire ? just what is all this about?• tout ça, ce sont des histoires that's just a lot of fibs (inf)e. ( = affaire, incident) (inf) il vient de lui arriver une drôle d'histoire something funny has just happened to him• ça, c'est une autre histoire ! that's another story!• j'ai pu avoir une place mais ça a été toute une histoire I managed to get a seat but it was a real strugglef. ( = chichis) fuss• quelle histoire pour si peu ! what a fuss over so little! (inf)• au lit, et pas d'histoires ! off to bed, and I don't want any fuss!* * *istwaʀ1) ( discipline) historyl'histoire de France/Chine — French/Chinese history
l'histoire de l'art/de la littérature — the history of art/of literature
entrer dans or marquer l'histoire — to go down in history
c'est de l'histoire ancienne — ( c'est sans intérêt) that's ancient history; ( mieux vaut l'oublier) that was a long time ago
la petite histoire veut que... — it is said that...
pour la petite histoire... — history has it that...
2) ( récit) storytout ça, c'est des histoires! — (colloq) that's all fiction!
c'est une histoire de fous — ( c'est incroyable) it's absolutely crazy!; ( sur les fous) it's a joke about mad people
3) (aventure, affaire)en voilà des histoires! — what a to-do!, what a fuss!
ça va faire des histoires avec elle si... — she'll be upset if...
chercher des histoires à quelqu'un — to go on (colloq) at somebody
au travail, et pas d'histoires! — (colloq) get on with it, no messing about! (colloq)
5) (colloq)prends quelques jours de repos, histoire de te changer les idées — take a few days' rest, just to have a break from everything
histoire de rire or s'amuser — just for fun
* * *istwaʀ1. nf1) (= science, événements) historyl'histoire de France — French history, the history of France
2) (= anecdote, récit) storyCe roman raconte l'histoire de deux enfants. — This novel tells the story of two children.
3) (= affaire) business no plune histoire de... — a question of...
2. histoires nfpl1) (= ennuis) trouble sg2) (= mensonges)3) (= chichis) fuss no pl* * *histoire nf1 ( discipline) history; aimer/enseigner/étudier l'histoire to like/teach/study history; élève qui n'est pas bon en histoire pupil who is bad at history; l'histoire de France/Chine French/Chinese history; l'histoire de l'art/de la littérature the history of art/of literature; entrer dans or marquer l'histoire to go down in history; un lieu chargé d'histoire a place steeped in history; l'histoire jugera or se fera juge posterity will be the judge; c'est de l'histoire ancienne ( c'est sans intérêt) that's ancient history; ( mieux vaut l'oublier) that was a long time ago; la petite histoire veut que… it is said that…; pour la petite histoire… history has it that…;2 ( récit) story; raconter une histoire de fantômes à qn to tell sb a ghost story; c'est l'histoire d'une grande découverte it's the story of a great discovery; c'est toujours la même histoire fig it's always the same old story; c'est une autre/une tout autre histoire it's another/quite another story; tout ça, c'est des histoires○! that's all fiction!; une histoire à dormir debout a tall story; raconter des histoires to tell fibs; ne me raconte pas d'histoires! you're making it up!; c'est une histoire de fous ( c'est incroyable) it's/it was absolutely crazy!; ( sur les fous) it's a joke about mad people; ⇒ coudre;3 (aventure, affaire) histoire d'amour love affair; c'est sûrement une histoire d'argent/de fesses○ there must be money/sex involved; se disputer pour une histoire d'argent/de voiture/d'héritage to fight over money/a car/an inheritance; histoire de famille family matter; le plus beau/drôle de l'histoire, c'est que… the best/funniest part of it is that…; il m'est arrivé une drôle d'histoire a funny thing happened to me;4 (difficulté, problème) en voilà des histoires! what a to-do!, what a fuss!; elle fait toujours des histoires she's always making a fuss; il n'y a pas de quoi en faire une histoire there's no need to get worked up about it; il nous a fait toute une histoire pour un carreau cassé he went on○ at us in the most ridiculous way about a broken window; c'est une femme à histoires she's a troublemaker; un locataire/voisin sans histoires a perfectly good tenant/neighbourGB; un brave type sans histoires a nice straightforward chap GB, a regular guy US; une vie sans histoires an uneventful life; je ne veux pas d'histoires avec le propriétaire I don't want any trouble with the landlord; il faut toujours qu'il s'attire des histoires he's always getting into trouble; ça va faire des histoires avec elle si… she'll be upset if…; ça a été toute une histoire pour faire it was a terrible job doing; chercher des histoires à qn to go on at sb; au travail, et pas d'histoires○! get on with it, no messing about○!;5 ○ histoire de faire just to do; prends quelques jours de repos, histoire de te changer les idées take a few days' rest, just to have a break from everything; si je l'ai critiquée, c'était histoire de voir sa réaction I only criticized her to see how she would take it; histoire de rire or s'amuser just for fun.[istwar] nom féminin1. [passé] history2. [mémoire, postérité] historyrester dans l'histoire to go down in history ou in the history books3. [période précise] history4. [discipline]l'histoire de l'art/la littérature art/literary historyl'histoire ancienne/du Moyen Âge Ancient/Medieval Historysais-tu, pour la petite histoire, qu'il est né au Pérou? do you know that he was born in Peru, by the way?5. [récit, écrit] storyl'histoire de la pièce the plot ou story of the playattends, je ne t'ai pas encore dit le plus beau ou le meilleur de l'histoire! wait, the best part ou bit is still to come!une histoire drôle a joke, a funny story6. [mensonge]tout ça, c'est des histoires (familier) that's a load of (stuff and) nonsense, that's all hooey ou baloney (US)allez, tu me racontes des histoires! come on, you're pulling my leg!c'est toute une histoire tous les matins pour la coiffer what a palaver ou struggle doing her hair every morningsans faire d'histoire ou d'histoires without (making) a fuss8. [ennuis] troublefaire des histoires (à quelqu'un) to cause ou to make trouble (for somebody)si tu ne veux pas avoir d'histoires if you want to keep ou to stay out of troubletu vas nous attirer ou nous faire avoir des histoires you'll get us into troubletaisez-vous toutes les trois, j'en ai assez de vos histoires! shut up you three, I've had enough of you going on like that!9. [question, problème]pourquoi démissionne-t-elle? — oh, une histoire de contrat why is she resigning? — oh, something to do with her contractqu'est-ce que c'est que cette histoire? what's this I hear?, what's all this about?10. (familier & locution)histoire de [afin de] just toon va leur téléphoner, histoire de voir s'ils sont là let's ring them up, just to see if they're theresans histoires locution adjectivale[gens] ordinary -
92 capio
1.căpĭo, cepi, captum (old fut. perf. capso, Plaut. Bacch. 4, 4, 61: capsit, Enn. ap. Non. p. 66, 27, or Ann. v. 324 Vahl.; Plaut. Ps. 4, 3, 6; Att. ap. Non. p. 483, 12, or Trag. Rel. v. 454 Rib.; Paul. ex. Fest. p. 57 Mull.:I.capsimus,
Plaut. Rud. 2, 1, 15: capsis, acc. to Cic. Or. 45, 154, = cape si vis, but this is an error; cf. Quint. 1, 5, 66; old perf. cepet, Col. Rostr. 5; v. Wordsworth, Fragm. and Spec. p. 170), 3, v. a. [cf. kôpê, handle; Lat. capulum; Engl. haft; Germ. Heft; Sanscr. root hri-, take; cf. Gr. cheir, Engl. and Germ. hand, and Goth. hinthan, seize].Lit.A.In gen., to take in hand, take hold of, lay hold of, take, seize, grasp (cf.:B.sumo, prehendo): si hodie hercule fustem cepero aut stimulum in manum,
Plaut. Aul. 1, 1, 9:cape hoc flabellum,
Ter. Eun. 3, 5, 47:cepit manibus tympanum,
Cat. 6, 3, 8:tu, genitor, cape sacra manu patriosque Penatis,
Verg. A. 2, 717:cape saxa manu, cape robora, pastor,
id. G. 3, 420:flammeum,
Cat. 61, 8:acria pocula,
Hor. S. 2, 6, 69:lora,
Prop. 3 (4), 9, 57:baculum,
Ov. M. 2, 789:colum cum calathis,
id. ib. 12, 475:florem ternis digitis,
Plin. 24, 10, 48, § 81:pignera,
Liv. 3, 38, 12; Dig. 48, 13, 9, § 6; Gai Inst. 4, 29:ut is in cavea pignus capiatur togae,
Plaut. Am. prol. 68: rem manu, Gai Inst. 1, 121:rem pignori,
Dig. 42, 1, 15, § 7; cf. ib. 42, 1, 15, § 4:scutum laeva,
Plin. 33, 1, 4, § 13:capias tu illius vestem,
Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 79: cape vorsoriam, seize the sheet, i. e. take a tack, turn about, Plaut. Trin. 4, 3, 19.—Very freq. of arms (cf. sumo); so in gen.: arma, to take up arms, i. e. engage in war or battle, Cic. Rab. Perd. 7, 20 sq.; 9, 27; 11, 31; id. Planc. 36, 88; id. Phil. 4, 3, 7; Caes. B.G. 5, 26; 7, 4; Sall. C. 27, 4; 30, 1; 33, 2; 52, 27; id. J. 38, 5; 102, 12; Ov. M. 3, 115 sq.; 12, 91; 13, 221;and of particular weapons: ensem,
Ov. M. 13, 435:tela,
id. ib. 3, 307; 5, 366 et saep.—Of food, to take, partake of:quicum una cibum Capere soleo,
Plaut. Trin. 4, 2, 61; Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 77; Sall. J. 91, 2:lauti cibum capiunt,
Tac. G. 22.—In partic.1.Of living objects.a. (α).Of persons:(β).oppidum expugnavimus, et legiones Teleboarum vi pugnando cepimus,
Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 258: summus ibi capitur meddix, occiditur alter, Enn. ap. Paul. ex Fest. p. 123 Mull. (Ann. v. 296 Vahl.):quoniam belli nefarios duces captos jam et comprehensos tenetis,
Cic. Cat. 3, 7, 16:ibi Orgetorigis filia atque unus e filiis captus est,
Caes. B. G. 1, 26:reges capiuntur,
Lucr. 4, 1013; Tac. A. 4, 33:capta eo proelio tria milia peditum dicuntur,
Liv. 22, 49, 18:quos Byzantii ceperat,
Nep. Paus. 2, 3; id. Alcib. 9, 2; id. Dat. 2, 5; Quint. 6, 3, 61:captos ostendere civibus hostes,
Hor. Ep. 1, 17, 33:captus Tarento Livius,
Cic. Brut. 18, 72:servus ex hoste captus,
Quint. 5, 10, 67.—Hence, P. a. as subst.: captus, i, m., = captivus, a prisoner, captive:in captos clementia uti,
Nep. Alcib. 5, 7:inludere capto,
Verg. A. 2, 64:quae sit fiducia capto,
id. ib. 2, 75:ex captorum numero,
Liv. 28, 39, 10; Tac. A. 6, 1; 12, 37; 15, 1.—Also, capta, ae, f., a female captive:dicam hanc esse captam ex Caria, Ditem ac nobilem,
Ter. Heaut. 3, 3, 47.—Of animals, birds, fish, etc., to catch, hunt down, take: quid hic venatu non cepit? Varr. ap. Non. p. 253, 31:b.si ab avibus capiundis auceps dicatur, debuisse ajunt ex piscibus capiundis, ut aucupem, sic piscicupem dici,
id. L. L. 8, § 61 Mull.:hic jaculo pisces, illa capiuntur ab hamis,
Ov. A. A. 1, 763:neque quicquam captum'st piscium,
Plaut. Rud. 2, 1, 12; cf.:nisi quid concharum capsimus,
id. ib. v. 18; Cic. Off. 3, 14, 58; Plin. 33, 1, 6, § 27: acipenserem, Cic. ap. Macr. S. 2, 12:cervum,
Phaedr. 1, 5, 5; cf.:hic (Nereus) tibi prius vinclis capiendus,
Verg. G. 4, 396.—To win, captivate, charm, allure, enchain, enslave, fascinate; mostly with abl. of means: Ph. Amore ardeo. Pa. Quid agas? nisi ut te redimas captum quam queas Minumo, Ter. Eun. 1, 1, 29:c.quod insit in iis aliquid probi, quod capiat ignaros,
Cic. Off. 3, 3, 15: [p. 284] animum adulescentis... pellexit eis omnibus rebus, quibus illa aetas capi ac deleniri potest, id. Clu. 5, 13:quamvis voluptate capiatur,
id. Off. 1, 30, 105; Quint. 5, 11, 19:quem quidem adeo sua cepit humanitate,
Nep. Alcib. 9, 3:secum habuit Pomponium, captus adulescentis et humanitate et doctrina,
id. Att. 4, 1:nec bene promeritis capitur (deus), nec tangitur ira,
Lucr. 2, 651: ut pictura poesis;erit quae si propius stes Te capiat magis, et quaedam si longius abstes,
Hor. A. P. 362:hunc capit argenti splendor,
id. S. 1, 4, 28:te conjux aliena capit,
id. ib. 2, 7, 46:Cynthia prima suis miserum me cepit ocellis,
Prop. 1, 1, 1:carmine formosae, pretio capiuntur avarae,
Tib. 3, 1, 7:munditiis capimur,
Ov. A. A. 3, 133; id. M. 4, 170; 6, 465; 7, 802; 8, 124; 8, 435; 9, 511; 10, 529;14, 373: amore captivae victor captus,
Liv. 30, 12, 18:dulcedine vocis,
Ov. M. 1, 709; 11, 170:voce nova,
id. ib. 1, 678:temperie aquarum,
id. ib. 4, 344:(bos) herba captus viridi,
Verg. E. 6, 59:amoenitate loci,
Tac. A. 18, 52:auro,
Hor. C. 2, 18, 36:neque honoris neque pecuniae dulcedine sum captus,
Cic. Fam. 11, 28, 2:splendore hominis,
id. Fin. 1, 13, 42: ne oculis quidem captis in hanc fraudem decidisti;nam id concupisti quod numquam videras,
id. Verr. 2, 4, 45, § 102.—To cheat, seduce, deceive, mislead, betray, delude, catch:d.sapientis hanc vim esse maximam, cavere ne capiatur, ne fallatur videre,
Cic. Ac. 2, 20, 66:injurium autem'st ulcisci advorsarios? Aut qua via te captent eadem ipsos capi?
Ter. Hec. 1, 1, 16: uti ne propter te fidemque tuam captus fraudatusque sim, form. ap. Cic. Off. 3, 17, 70:eodem captus errore quo nos,
involved in the same error, Cic. Phil. 12, 2, 6; id. ap. Non. p. 253, 25; cf.:ne quo errore milites caperentur,
Liv. 8, 6, 16:capere ante dolis Reginam,
Verg. A. 1, 673:captique dolis lacrimisque coactis (Sinonis),
id. ib. 2, 196:ubi me eisdem dolis non quit capere,
Sall. J. 14, 11:adulescentium animi molles et aetate fluxi dolis haud difficulter capiebantur,
id. C. 14, 5:capi alicujus dolo,
Nep. Dat. 10, 1:dolum ad capiendos eos conparant,
Liv. 23, 35, 2:quas callida Colchis (i.e. Medea) amicitiae mendacis imagine cepit,
Ov. M. 7, 301.—To defeat, convict, overcome in a suit or dispute (rare):e. (α).tu si me impudicitiae captas, non potes capere,
Plaut. Am. 2, 2, 189:tu caves ne tui consultores, ille ne urbes aut castra capiantur (cf. B. 2. b. infra),
Cic. Mur. 9, 22:callidus et in capiendo adversario versutus (orator),
id. Brut. 48, 178.—Of the physical powers, to lame, mutilate, maim, impair or weaken in the limbs, senses, etc. (only pass. capi, and esp. in part. perf. captus):(β).mancus et membris omnibus captus ac debilis,
Cic. Rab. Perd. 7, 21:ipse Hannibal... altero oculo capitur,
loses an eye, Liv. 22, 2, 11:captus omnibus membris,
id. 2, 36, 8:capti auribus et oculis metu omnes torpere,
id. 21, 58, 5:oculis membrisque captus,
Plin. 33, 4, 24, § 83:congerantur in unum omnia, ut idem oculis et auribus captus sit,
Cic. Tusc. 5, 40, 117:si captus oculis sit, ut Tiresias fuit,
id. Div. 2, 3, 9; Verg. G. 1, 183:habuit filium captum altero oculo,
Suet. Vit. 6:censorem Appium deum ira post aliquot annos luminibus captum,
Liv. 9, 29, 11; Val. Max. 1, 1, 17:lumine,
Ov. F. 6, 204:princeps pedibus captus,
Liv. 43, 7, 5; cf.:captum leto posuit caput,
Verg. A. 11, 830;and of the mole: aut oculis capti fodere cubilia talpae,
id. G. 1, 183.—Of the mental powers, to deprive of sense or intellect; only in part. perf. captus, usu. agreeing with pers. subj., and with abl. mente, silly, insane, crazy, crazed, lunatic, mad:f.labi, decipi tam dedecet quam delirare et mente esse captum,
Cic. Off. 1, 27, 94:vino aut somno oppressi aut mente capti,
id. Ac. 2, 17, 53; Quint. 8, 3, 4;rarely mentibu' capti,
Lucr. 4, 1022; so,animo,
Sen. Herc. Fur. 107; very rarely with gen.:captus animi,
Tac. H. 3, 73.— Absol.:virgines captae furore,
Liv. 24, 26, 12.—Less freq. agreeing with mens or animus:viros velut mente capta cum jactatione fanatica corporis vaticinari,
Liv. 39, 13, 12:captis magis mentibus, quam consceleratis similis visa,
id. 8, 18, 11; cf.:capti et stupentes animi,
id. 6, 36, 8.—To choose, select, elect, take, pick out, adopt, accept a person for a particular purpose or to sustain a particular office or relation:2.de istac sum judex captus,
Plaut. Merc. 4, 3, 33:Aricini atque Ardeates de ambiguo agro... judicem populum Romanum cepere,
Liv. 3, 71, 2:me cepere arbitrum,
Ter. Heaut. 3, 1, 91:te mihi patronam capio, Thais,
id. Eun. 5, 2, 48:quom illum generum cepimus,
id. Hec. 4, 1, 22; cf.:non, si capiundos mihi sciam esse inimicos omnis homines,
make them enemies thereby, id. And. 4, 2, 12:si quis magistrum cepit ad eam rem inprobum,
id. ib. 1, 2, 21.—So the formula of the Pontifex Maximus, in the consecration of a vestal virgin: sacerdotem Vestalem, quae sacra faciat... ita te, Amata, capio, Fab. Pict. ap. Gell. 1, 12, 14; cf.:plerique autem capi virginem solam debere dici putant, sed flamines quoque Diales, item pontifices et augures capi dicebantur,
Gell. 1, 12, 15:jam ne ea causa pontifex capiar?... ecquis me augurem capiat? Cat. ib. § 17: Amata inter capiendum a pontifice maximo appellatur, quoniam, quae prima capta est, hoc fuisse nomen traditum est, Gell. ib. § 19: rettulit Caesar capiendam virginem in locum Occiae,
Tac. A. 2, 86; 4, 16; 15, 22:religio, quae in annos singulos Jovis sacerdotem sortito capi jubeat,
Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 51, § 127:C. Flaccus flamen captus a P. Licinio pontifice maximo erat,
Liv. 27, 8, 5 Weissenb. ad loc.—Of places.a.To occupy, choose, select, take possession of, enter into; mostly milit. t. t., to take up a position, select a place for a camp, etc.:b.loca capere, castra munire,
Caes. B. G. 3, 23:castris locum capere,
Liv. 9, 17, 15; Suet. Aug. 94 fin.:locum capere castris,
Quint. 12, 2, 5:ut non fugiendi hostis, sed capiendi loci causa cessisse videar,
Cic. de Or. 2, 72, 294:ad Thebanos transfugere velle, et locum extra urbem editum capere,
Nep. Ages. 6, 2:nocte media profectus, ut locum quem vellet, priusquam hostes sentirent, caperet,
Liv. 34, 14, 1:neminem elegantius loca cepisse, praesidia disposuisse,
id. 35, 14, 9:erat autem Philopoemen praecipuae in ducendo agmine locisque capiendis solertiae atque usus,
id. 35, 28, 1:locum cepere paulo quam alii editiorem,
Sall. J. 58, 3:duces, ut quisque locum ceperat, cedere singulos,
Dict. Cret. 2, 46; so,of position on the battle-field: quod mons suberat, eo se recipere coeperunt. Capto monte, etc.,
Caes. B. G. 1, 25:tenuit non solum ales captam semelsedem, sed, etc.,
Liv. 7, 26, 5:quem quis in pugnando ceperat locum, eum amissa anima corpore tegebat,
Flor. 4, 1; Sall. C. 61, 2; rarely with dat. of pers.:tumulum suis cepit,
Liv. 31, 41, 9, for a tomb: LOCVM SIBI MONVMENTO CEPIT. Inscr. Grut. 346, 6;for taking the auspices' se (Gracchum) cum legeret libros, recordatum esse, vitio sibi tabernaculum captum fuisse,
Cic. N. D. 2, 4, 11; cf.:Palatium Romulus, Remus Aventinum ad inaugurandum templa capiunt,
Liv. 1, 6, 4;for refuge: omnes Samnitium copiae montes proximos fuga capiunt,
id. 9, 43, 20:Anchises natum Conventus trahit in medios... Et tumulum capit,
Verg. A. 6, 753; 12, 562:ante locum capies oculis ( = eliges),
Verg. G. 2, 230 Serv. ad loc.: nunc terras ordine longo Aut capere aut captas jam despectare videntur (cycni), to select places on which to light, or to be just settling down on places already selected, id. A. 1, 396 Forbig. ad loc.—To take by force, capture, storm, reduce, conquer, seize:c.invadam extemplo in oppidum antiquom: Si id capso, etc.,
Plaut. Bacch. 4, 4, 61: oppidum vi, Cat. ap. Charis. 2, p. 191 P.:MACELLAM OPPVGNANDO,
Col. Rostr. Inscr. Orell. 549:CORSICAM,
Inscr. Orell. 551: oppida, Enn. ap. Prisc. 9, p. 868 P. (Ann. v. 487 Vahl.):ad alia oppida pergit, pauca repugnantibus Numidis capit,
Sall. J. 92, 3; Prop. 3, 4 (4, 3), 16:Troja capta,
Liv. 1, 1, 1; Hor. S. 2, 3, 191: Coriolos. Liv. 3, 71, 7:urbem opulentissimam,
id. 5, 20, 1:ante oppidum Nolam fortissuma Samnitium castra cepit,
Cic. Div. 1, 33, 72:castra hostium,
Nep. Dat. 6, 7:concursu oppidanorum facto scalis vacua defensoribus moenia capi possent,
Liv. 42, 63, 6:plurimas hostium vestrorum in Hispania urbes,
id. 28, 39, 10:sedem belli,
Vell. 2, 74, 3; cf. Cic. Mur. 9, 22 (B. 1. d. supra).— Trop.:oppressa captaque re publica,
Cic. Dom. 10, 26: qui, bello averso ab hostibus, patriam suam cepissent, Liv. 3, 50, 15.—To reach, attain, arrive at, betake one ' s self to (mostly by ships, etc.):3.insulam capere non potuerant,
Caes. B. G. 4, 26 fin.:onerariae duae eosdem quos reliqui portus capere non potuerunt,
id. ib. 4, 36:accidit uti, ex iis (navibus) perpaucae locum caperent,
id. ib. 5, 23:nostrae naves, cum ignorarent, quem locum reliquae cepissent,
id. B. C. 3, 28: praemiis magnis propositis, qui primus insulam cepisset, Auct. B. Alex. 17.— Trop.:qui... tenere cursum possint et capere otii illum portum et dignitatis,
Cic. Sest. 46, 99.—Of things of value, property, money, etc.a.In gen., to take, seize, wrest, receive, obtain, acquire, get, etc.:b.AVRVM, ARGENTVM,
Col. Rostr. Inscr. Orell. 549:de praedonibus praedam capere,
Plaut. Truc. 1, 2, 14:agros de hostibus,
Cic. Dom. 49, 128:ut ager ex hostibus captus viritim divideretur,
Liv. 4, 48, 2:quinqueremem una cum defensoribus remigibusque, Auct. B. Alex. 16, 7: naves,
Nep. Con. 4, 4:classem,
id. Cim. 2, 2:magnas praedas,
id. Dat. 10, 2:ex hostibus pecuniam,
Liv. 5, 20, 5; cf.:e nostris spolia cepit laudibus, Cic. poet. Tusc. 2, 9, 22: signum ex Macedonia,
id. Verr. 2, 4, 58, § 149:signum pulcherrimum Carthagine captum,
id. ib. 2, 4, 38, §82: sed eccam ipsa egreditur, nostri fundi calamitas: nam quod nos capere oportet, haec intercipit,
Ter. Eun. 1, 1, 35:cape cedo,
id. Phorm. 5, 8, 57:ut reliqui fures, earum rerum quas ceperunt, signa commutant,
Cic. Fin. 5, 25, 74:majores nostri non solum id, quod de Campanis (agri) ceperant, non imminuerunt, etc.,
id. Agr. 2, 29, 81:te duce ut insigni capiam cum laude coronam,
Lucr. 6, 95.—With abstr. objects:paupertatem adeo facile perpessus est, ut de republica nihil praeter gloriam ceperit,
Nep. Epam. 3, 4:ut ceteri, qui per eum aut honores aut divitias ceperant,
id. Att. 7, 2:quoniam formam hujus cepi in me et statum,
assumed, Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 110:quare non committeret, ut is locus ex calamitate populi Romani nomen caperet,
Caes. B. G. 1, 13:regnum Tiberinus ab illis Cepit,
succeeded to, Ov. M. 14, 615.—In particular connections.(α).With pecuniam (freq. joined with concilio; v. infra), to take illegally, exact, extort, accept a bribe. take blackmail, etc., esp. of magistrates who were accused de pecuniis repetundis:(β).his ego judicibus non probabo C. Verrem contra leges pecuniam cepisse?
Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 4, § 10:HS. quadringentiens cepisse te arguo contra leges,
id. ib. 2, 2, 10, § 26; cf.:quicquid ab horum quopiam captum est,
id. ib. §27: tamen hae pecuniae per vim atque injuriam tuam captae et conciliatae tibi fraudi et damnationi esse deberent,
id. ib. 2, 3, 40, §91: utrum (potestis), cum judices sitis de pecunia capta conciliata, tantam pecuniam captam neglegere?
id. ib. 2, 3, 94, §218: quid est aliud capere conciliare pecunias. si hoc non est vi atque imperio cogere invitos lucrum dare alteri?
id. ib. 2, 3, 30, §71: sequitur de captis pecuniis et de ambitu,
id. Leg. 3, 20, 46:ita aperte cepit pecunias ob rem judicandam, ut, etc.,
id. Fin. 2, 16, 54:quos censores furti et captarum pecuniarum nomine notaverunt,
id. Clu. 42, 120:nondum commemoro rapinas, non exactas pecunias, non captas, non imperatas,
id. Pis. 16, 38:si quis ob rem judicandam pecuniam cepisset... neque solum hoc genus pecuniae capiendae turpe, sed etiam nefarium esse arbitrabantur,
id. Rab. Post. 7, 16; id. N. D. 3, 30, 70; Sall. J. 32, 1:ab regibus Illyriorum,
Liv. 42, 45, 8:saevitiae captarumque pecuniarum teneri reum,
Tac. A. 3, 67; 4, 31.—Of inheritance and bequest, to take, inherit, obtain, acquire, get, accept:(γ).si ex hereditate nihil ceperit,
Cic. Off, 3, 24, 93:qui morte testamentove ejus tantundem capiat quantum omnes heredes,
id. Leg. 2, 19, 48:abdicatus ne quid de bonis patris capiat,
Quint. 3, 6, 96:aut non justum testamentum est, aut capere non potes,
id. 5, 14, 16:si capiendi Jus nullum uxori,
Juv. 1, 55:qui testamentum faciebat, ei, qui usque ad certum modum capere potuerat, legavit, etc.,
Dig. 22, 3, 27: quod ille plus capere non poterat, ib. fin.:qui ex bonis testatoris solidum capere non possit,
ib. 28, 6, 6; 39, 6, 30.—Of regular income, revenue, etc., rents, tolls, profits, etc., to collect, receive, obtain: nam ex [p. 285] eis praediis talenta argenti bina Capiebat statim, Ter. Phorm. 5, 3, 7:C.capit ille ex suis praediis sexcenta sestertia, ego centena ex meis,
Cic. Par. 6, 3, 49:stipendium jure belli,
Caes. B. G. 1, 28:quinquagena talenta vectigalis ex castro,
Nep. Alcib. 9, 4:vectigal ex agro eorum capimus,
Liv. 28, 39, 13:quadragena annua ex schola,
Suet. Gram. 23:si recte habitaveris... fundus melior erit... fructus plus capies,
Cato, R. R. 4, 2.—Trop.1.Of profit, benefit, advantage, to take, seize, obtain, get, enjoy, reap (mostly in phrase fructum capere):2.metuit semper, quem ipsa nunc capit Fructum, nequando iratus tu alio conferas,
Ter. Eun. 3, 1, 59:honeste acta superior aetas fructus capit auctoritatis extremos,
Cic. Sen. 18, 62:ex iis etiam fructum capio laboris mei,
id. Div. 2, 5:ex quibus (litteris) cepi fructum duplicem,
id. Fam. 10, 5, 1:multo majorem fructum ex populi existimatione illo damnato cepimus, quam ex ipsius, si absolutus esset, gratia cepissemus,
id. Att. 1, 4, 2:fructum immortalem vestri in me et amoris et judicii,
id. Pis. 14, 31:aliquem fructum dulcedinis almae,
Lucr. 2, 971; 5, 1410; Luc. 7, 32.—In other connections:quid ex ea re tandem ut caperes commodi?
Ter. Eun. 3, 5, 25:utilitates ex amicitia maximas,
Cic. Lael. 9, 32:usuram alicujus corporis,
Plaut. Am. prol. 108.—Of external characteristics, form, figure, appearance, etc., to take, assume, acquire, put on:3.gestum atque voltum novom,
Ter. Phorm. 5, 6, 50 ' faciem aliquam cepere morando, Ov. M. 1, 421; 13, 605:figuras Datque capitque novas,
id. ib. 15, 309:formam capit quam lilia,
id. ib. 10, 212; cf.:duritiam ab aere,
id. ib. 4, 751.— Transf., of plants, etc.:radicem capere,
to take root, Cato, R. R. 51:cum pali defixi radices cepissent,
Plin. 17, 17, 27, § 123:siliculam capere,
Varr. R. R. 1, 23, 3:maturitatem capere,
Col. 4, 23, 1:radix libere capit viris,
Plin. 17, 21, 35, § 161:vires cepisse nocendi,
Ov. M. 7, 417:(telinum) rursus refrigeratum odorem suum capit,
Plin. 13, 1, 2, § 13.—Of mental characteristics, habits, etc., to take, assume, adopt, cultivate, cherish, possess:4.cape sis virtutem animo et corde expelle desidiam tuo,
Plaut. Trin. 3, 2, 24:qua re si Glabrionis patris vim et acrimoniam ceperis ad resistendum hominibus audacissimis, si avi prudentiam ad prospiciendas insidias, etc.,
Cic. Verr. 1, 17, 52:aliquando, patres conscripti, patrium animum virtutemque capiamus,
id. Phil. 3, 11, 29:consuetudinem exercitationemque,
id. Off. 1, 18, 59:misericordiam,
id. Quint. 31, 97:quam (adsuetudinem) tu dum capias, taedia nulla fuge,
Ov. A. A. 2, 346:disciplinam principum,
Plin. Pan. 46. —With dat.:quorum animis avidis... neque lex neque tutor capere est qui possit modum,
Plaut. Aul. 3, 5, 14 Wagn. ad loc.—Of offices, employments, duties, etc., = suscipio, to undertake, assume, enter upon, accept, take upon one ' s self, etc.:5.nam olim populi prius honorem capiebat suffragio, Quam magistro desinebat esse dicto oboediens,
Plaut. Bacch. 3, 3, 34:o Geta, provinciam Cepisti duram,
Ter. Phorm. 1, 2, 23:in te cepi Capuam, non quo munus illud defugerem,
took command at Capua, Cic. Att. 8. 3, 4:consulatum,
id. Pis. 2, 3; Sall. J. 63, 2:honores,
Nep. Att. 7, 2; Suet. Aug. 26:imperium,
id. Claud. 10:magistratum,
Cic. Imp. Pomp. 21, 62; Liv. 2, 33, 1; Suet. Aug. 2:magistratus,
Sall. H. 1, 41, 21 Dietsch; Nep. Phoc. 1, 1; Suet. Caes. 75:capiatque aliquis moderamina (navis),
Ov. M. 3, 644:rerum moderamen,
id. ib. 6, 677:pontificatum maximum,
Suet. Vit. 11:rem publicam,
Sall. C. 5, 6:neve cui patrum capere eum magistratum liceret,
Liv. 2, 33, 1:ut ceperat haud tumultuose magistratum majore gaudio plebis, etc.,
id. 5, 13, 2.—Rarely with dat. of pers., to obtain for, secure for:patres praeturam Sp. Furio Camillo gratia campestri ceperunt,
Liv. 7, 1, 2.—In gen., of any occupation, work, or undertaking, to begin, enter upon, take, undertake, etc.:6.augurium ex arce,
Liv. 10, 7, 10:augurium capienti duodecim se vultures ostenderunt,
Suet. Aug. 95; id. Vesp. 11:omen,
Cic. Div. 1, 46, 104:in castris Romanis cum frustra multi conatus ad erumpendum capti essent,
Liv. 9, 4, 1:rursus impetu capto enituntur,
id. 2, 65, 5; Quint. 6, 1, 28; Suet. Aug. 42; id. Calig. 43: cursum, id. Oth. 6:a quibus temporibus scribendi capiatur exordium,
Cic. Leg. 1, 3, 8:experimentum eorum inversa manu capitur,
Plin. 13, 2, 3, § 19 ( poet.):nec vestra capit discordia finem,
Verg. A. 10, 106:fugam,
to take to flight, flee, Caes. B. G. 7, 26; so, capere impetum, to take a start, gather momentum:ad impetum capiundum modicum erat spatium,
Liv. 10, 5, 6; cf.:expeditionis Germanicae impetum cepit,
suddenly resolved to make, Suet. Calig. 43: capere initium, to begin:ea pars artis, ex qua capere initium solent,
Quint. 2, 11, 1.— Transf., of place:eorum (finium) una pars, quam Gallos optinere dictum est, initium capit a flumine Rhodano,
Caes. B. G. 1, 1:a dis inmortalibus sunt nobis agendi capienda primordia,
Cic. Leg. 2, 3, 7.—Of an opportunity or occasion, to seize, embrace, take:7.si occassionem capsit,
Plaut. Ps. 4, 3, 6:si lubitum fuerit, causam ceperit,
Ter. And. 1, 3, 8:quod tempus conveniundi patris me capere suadeat,
Ter. Phorm. 5, 4, 9:si satis commode tempus ad te cepit adeundi,
Cic. Fam. 11, 16, 1.—Of operations of the mind, resolutions, purposes, plans, thoughts, etc., to form, conceive, entertain, come to, reach:8.quantum ex ipsa re conjecturam cepimus,
Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 25 MSS. (Fleck. al. ex conj. fecimus); Varr. R. R. 3, 16, 32:cum jam ex diei tempore conjecturam ceperat,
Caes. B. G. 7, 35:hujusce rei conjecturam de tuo ipsius studio, Servi, facillime ceperis,
Cic. Mur. 4, 9.— Absol.:conjecturam capere,
Cic. Div. 1, 57, 130:nec quid corde nunc consili capere possim, Scio,
Plaut. Merc. 2, 3, 12:capti consili memorem mones,
id. Stich 4, 1, 72:quo pacto porro possim Potiri consilium volo capere una tecum,
Ter. Eun. 3, 5, 66; 5, 2, 28:temerarium consilium,
Liv. 25, 34, 7:tale capit consilium,
Nep. Eum. 9, 3.— With inf.:confitendum... eadem te hora consilium cepisse hominis propinqui fortunas funditus evertere,
Cic. Quint. 16, 53; Caes. B. G. 7, 71 init. —With ut:subito consilium cepi, ut exirem,
Cic. Att. 7, 10 init. —With gen. gerund. (freq.):legionis opprimendae consilium capere,
Caes. B. G. 3, 2:obprimundae reipublicae consilium cepit,
Sall. C. 16, 4.—With sibi:si id non fecisset, sibi consilium facturos,
Caes. B. C. 2, 20:ut ego rationem oculis capio,
Plaut. Ps. 2, 2, 2:cepi rationem ut, etc.,
Ter. Heaut. 5, 2, 11.—Of examples, instances, proofs, etc., to take, derive, draw, obtain:9.ex quo documentum nos capere fortuna voluit quid esset victis extimescendum,
Cic. Phil. 11, 2, 5:quid istuc tam mirum'st, de te si exemplum capit? Ter And. 4, 1, 26: exemplum ex aliqua re,
Cic. Lael. 10, 33:praesagia a sole,
Plin. 18, 35, 78, § 341:illud num dubitas quin specimen naturae capi debeat ex optima quaque natura?
Cic. Tusc. 1, 14, 32.—Of impressions, feelings, etc., to take, entertain, conceive, receive, be subjected to, suffer, experience, etc.:10.tantum laborem capere ob talem filium?
Ter. And. 5, 2, 29:omnes mihi labores fuere quos cepi leves,
id. Heaut. 2, 4, 19:laborem inanem ipsus capit,
id. Hec. 3, 2, 9:ex eo nunc misera quem capit Laborem!
id. And. 4, 3, 4: miseriam omnem ego capio;hic potitur gaudia,
id. Ad. 5, 4, 22:satietatem dum capiet pater Illius quam amat,
Plaut. Am. 1, 2, 10:plus aegri ex abitu viri quam ex adventu voluptatis cepi,
id. ib. 2, 2, 9:cum illa quacum volt voluptatem capit,
id. ib. prol. 114:angor iste, qui pro amico saepe capiendus est,
Cic. Lael. 13, 48:quae (benevolentia) quidem capitur beneficiis maxime,
id. Off. 2, 9, 32:laetitiam quam capiebam memoria rationum inventorumque nostrorum,
id. Fin. 2, 30, 96:lenire desiderium quod capiebat e filio,
id. Sen. 15, 54:opinione omnium majorem animo cepi dolorem,
id. Brut. 1, 1:itaque cepi voluptatem, tam ornatum virum fuisse in re publica,
id. ib. 40, 147:ex civibus victis gaudium meritum capiam,
Liv. 27, 40, 9:ne quam... invidiam apud patres ex prodiga largitione caperet,
id. 5, 20, 2:ad summam laetitiam meam, quam ex tuo reditu capio, magnus illius adventu cumulus accedet,
id. Att. 4, 19, 2 (4, 18, 3):laetitia, quam oculis cepi justo interitu tyranni,
id. ib. 14, 14, 4:ex praealto tecto lapsus matris et adfinium cepit oblivionem,
lost his memory, Plin. 7, 24, 24, § 90: virtutis opinionem, Auct. B. G. 8, 8: somnum, Cic. Tusc. 4, 19, 44: taedium vitae, Nep. ap. Gell. 6 (7), 18, 11:maria aspera juro Non ullum pro me tantum (me) cepisse timorem, Quam, etc.,
Verg. A. 6, 352 Forbig. ad loc.:et in futurum etiam metum ceperunt,
Liv. 33, 27, 10:voluptatem animi,
Cic. Planc. 1, 1:malis alienis voluptatem capere laetitiae (cum sit),
id. Tusc. 4, 31, 66:quaeque mihi sola capitur nunc mente voluptas,
Ov. P. 4, 9, 37.—Transf., with the feelings, experience, etc., as subj., to seize, overcome, possess, occupy, affect, take possession of, move, etc. (cf. lambanô, in this sense and like 9. supra): nutrix: Cupido cepit miseram nunc me, proloqui Caelo atque terrae Medeai miserias, Enn. ap. Cic. Tusc. 3, 26, 63 (Trag. Rel. v. 291 Vahl.):11.edepol te desiderium Athenarum arbitror cepisse saepe,
Ter. Hec. 1, 2, 14:numquam commerui merito ut caperet odium illam mei,
id. ib. 4, 2, 4:sicubi eum satietas Hominum aut negoti odium ceperat,
id. Eun. 3, 1, 14:nos post reges exactos servitutis oblivio ceperat,
Cic. Phil. 3, 4, 9:te cepisse odium regni videbatur,
id. ib. 2, 36, 91:Romulum Remumque cupido cepit urbis condendae,
Liv. 1, 6, 3:cupido eum ceperat in verticem montis ascendendi,
id. 40, 21, 2:etiam victores sanguinis caedisque ceperat satietas,
id. 27, 49, 8; Mel. 3, 5, 2:qui pavor hic, qui terror, quae repente oblivio animos cepit?
Liv. 27, 13, 2:oblivio deorum capiat pectora vestra,
id. 38, 46, 12:tantane te cepere oblivia nostri?
Ov. Tr. 1, 8, 11:ut animum ejus cura sacrorum cepit,
Liv. 27, 8, 6:hostis primum admiratio cepit, quidnam, etc.,
id. 44, 12, 1:tanta meae si te ceperunt taedia laudis,
Verg. G. 4, 332; cf. Anthol. Lat. I. p. 178;I. p. 196 Burm.: ignarosque loci passim et formidine captos Sternimus,
Verg. A. 2, 384:infelix, quae tanta animum dementia cepit!
id. ib. 5, 465; id. E. 6, 47:cum subita incautum dementia cepit amantem,
id. G. 4, 488; cf. Anthol. Lat. I. p. 170, 15;I. p. 168, 14 Burm.: Tarquinium mala libido Lucretiae stuprandae cepit,
Liv. 1, 57, 10:ingens quidem et luctus et pavor civitatem cepit,
id. 25, 22, 1:tantus repente maeror pavorque senatum eorum cepit,
id. 23, 20, 7:senatum metus cepit,
id. 23, 14, 8: si me... misericordia capsit. Att. ap. Non. p. 483, 11 (Trag. Rel. v. 454 Rib.): nec tuendi capere satietas potest, Pac. ap. Cic. Div. 1, 14, 24 (Trag. Rel. v. 410 ib.):quantus timor socios populi Romani cepisset,
Liv. 43, 11, 9.—Of injury, damage, loss, etc., to suffer, take, be subjected to:II. A.calamitatem,
Cic. Div. 1, 16, 29:detrimenti aliquid in aliqua re,
Col. 1, 8, 2.—Esp., in the legal formula, by which dictatorial powers were conferred by the senate upon the consuls or the entire magistracy in times of extreme danger to the state;videant ne quid res publica detrimenti capiat: decrevit quondam senatus, ut L. Opimius consul videret ne quid res publica detrimenti caperet,
Cic. Cat. 1, 2, 4:Hernici tantum terrorem incussere patribus, ut, quae forma senatus consulti ultimae semper necessitatis habita est, Postumio, alteri consulum, negotium daretur, videret, ne, etc.,
Liv. 3, 4, 9; cf. id. 6, 19, 2 sqq.:quod plerumque in atroci negotio solet, senatus decrevit, darent operam consules, ne quid, etc.... Ea potestas per senatum more Romano magistratui maxuma permittitur, exercitum parare, bellum gerere, coercere omnibus modis socios atque civis, domi militiaeque inperium atque judicium summum habere,
Sall. C. 29, 2 sq.Lit.1.In gen.: Ph. Sitit haec anus. Pa. Quantillum sitit? Ph. Modica'st, capit quadrantal, Plaut. Curc. 1, 2, 8:2.parte quod ex una spatium vacat et capit in se (ferrum),
Lucr. 6, 1030:jam mare litus habet, plenos capit alveus amnes,
Ov. M. 1, 344; cf.:terra feras cepit, volucres agitabilis aer,
id. ib. 1, 75:dum tenues capiat suus alveus undas,
id. ib. 8, 558:cunctosque (deos) dedisse Terga fugae, donec fessos Aegyptia tellus Ceperit,
id. ib. 5, 324.—Esp., with negatives, not to hold, to be too small for, etc.; cf.:B.di boni, quid turba est! Aedes nostrae vix capient, scio,
Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 13:qui cum una domo jam capi non possunt, in alias domos exeunt,
Cic. Off. 1, 17, 54: nec jam se capit [p. 286] unda;volat vapor ater ad auras,
Verg. A. 7, 466:non tuus hoc capiet venter plus ac meus,
Hor. S. 1, 1, 46:non capit se mare,
Sen. Agam. 487:neque enim capiebant funera portae,
Ov. M. 7, 607:officium populi vix capiente domo,
id. P. 4, 4, 42:si di habitum corporis tui aviditati animi parem esse voluissent, orbis te non caperet,
Curt. 7, 8, 12:ut non immerito proditum sit... Graeciam omnem vix capere exercitum ejus (Xerxis) potuisse,
Just. 2, 10, 19.—Trop.1.To swallow up, ingulf, take in (rare):2. a.tot domus locupletissimas istius domus una capiet?
Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 4, § 7.—Affirmatively (rare):b.quidquid mortalitas capere poterat, implevimus,
Curt. 9, 3, 7:si puer omni cura et summo, quantum illa aetas capit, labore, scripserit,
Quint. 2, 4, 17:dummodo ejus aetatis sit, ut dolum capiat,
Dig. 40, 12, 15.—With negatives:3.non capiunt angustiae pectoris tui (tantam personam),
Cic. Pis. 11, 24:leones, qui... nec capere irarum fluctus in pectore possunt,
Lucr. 3, 298:nec capiunt inclusas pectora flammas,
Ov. M. 6, 466:vix spes ipse suas animo capit,
id. ib. 11, 118:ardet et iram Non capit ipsa suam Progne,
id. ib. 6, 610; cf.:sic quoque concupiscis quae non capis,
Curt. 7, 8, 13:majora quam capit spirat,
id. 6, 9, 11:ad ultimum magnitudinem ejus (fortunae) non capit,
id. 3, 12, 20:infirma aetas majora non capiet,
Quint. 1, 11, 13.—Transf., of things, to admit of, be capable of, undergo (post-Aug. and rare):4.rimam fissuramque non capit sponte cedrus,
Plin. 16, 40, 78, § 212:molluscum... si magnitudinem mensarum caperet,
id. 16, 16, 27, § 68:res non capit restitutionem, cum statum mutat,
Dig. 4, 4, 19.—With inf., to be susceptible of, to be of a nature to, etc., = endechetai (late Lat.):5.nec capit humanis angoribus excruciari (Deus),
Prud. Apoth. 154:crimina, quae non capiunt indulgeri,
Tert. Pud. 1 fin.; id. Apol. 17; id. adv. Haer. 44 fin.; Paul. Nol. Carm. 9, 22.—Of the mind, to take, receive into the mind, comprehend, grasp, embrace (cf. intellego, to penetrate mentally, have insight into):2.sitque nonnumquam summittenda et contrahenda oratio, ne judex eam vel intellegere vel capere non possit,
Quint. 11, 1, 45:nullam esse gratiam tantam, quam non vel capere animus meus in accipiendo... posset,
id. 2, 6, 2:quae quidem ego nisi tam magna esse fatear, ut ea vix cujusquam mens aut cogitatio capere possit,
Cic. Marcell. 2, 6; id. N. D. 1, 19, 49:senatus ille, quem qui ex regibus constare dixit, unus veram speciem Romani senatus cepit,
Liv. 9, 17, 14:somnium laetius, quam quod mentes eorum capere possent,
id. 9, 9, 14.—P. a. as subst.: Capta, ae, f., a surname of Minerva, as worshipped on the Coelian Mount, but for what reason is not known, Ov. F. 3, 837 sq.căpĭo, ōnis, f. [1. capio]; in the Lat. of the jurists,I.A taking:II.dominii,
Dig. 39, 2, 18; Gell. 6 (7), 10, 3.—= usu capio or usucapio, the right of property acquired by prescription, Dig. 41, 1, 48, § 1; 41, 3, 21; 41, 5, 4; v. 1. usucapio. -
93 Capta
1.căpĭo, cepi, captum (old fut. perf. capso, Plaut. Bacch. 4, 4, 61: capsit, Enn. ap. Non. p. 66, 27, or Ann. v. 324 Vahl.; Plaut. Ps. 4, 3, 6; Att. ap. Non. p. 483, 12, or Trag. Rel. v. 454 Rib.; Paul. ex. Fest. p. 57 Mull.:I.capsimus,
Plaut. Rud. 2, 1, 15: capsis, acc. to Cic. Or. 45, 154, = cape si vis, but this is an error; cf. Quint. 1, 5, 66; old perf. cepet, Col. Rostr. 5; v. Wordsworth, Fragm. and Spec. p. 170), 3, v. a. [cf. kôpê, handle; Lat. capulum; Engl. haft; Germ. Heft; Sanscr. root hri-, take; cf. Gr. cheir, Engl. and Germ. hand, and Goth. hinthan, seize].Lit.A.In gen., to take in hand, take hold of, lay hold of, take, seize, grasp (cf.:B.sumo, prehendo): si hodie hercule fustem cepero aut stimulum in manum,
Plaut. Aul. 1, 1, 9:cape hoc flabellum,
Ter. Eun. 3, 5, 47:cepit manibus tympanum,
Cat. 6, 3, 8:tu, genitor, cape sacra manu patriosque Penatis,
Verg. A. 2, 717:cape saxa manu, cape robora, pastor,
id. G. 3, 420:flammeum,
Cat. 61, 8:acria pocula,
Hor. S. 2, 6, 69:lora,
Prop. 3 (4), 9, 57:baculum,
Ov. M. 2, 789:colum cum calathis,
id. ib. 12, 475:florem ternis digitis,
Plin. 24, 10, 48, § 81:pignera,
Liv. 3, 38, 12; Dig. 48, 13, 9, § 6; Gai Inst. 4, 29:ut is in cavea pignus capiatur togae,
Plaut. Am. prol. 68: rem manu, Gai Inst. 1, 121:rem pignori,
Dig. 42, 1, 15, § 7; cf. ib. 42, 1, 15, § 4:scutum laeva,
Plin. 33, 1, 4, § 13:capias tu illius vestem,
Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 79: cape vorsoriam, seize the sheet, i. e. take a tack, turn about, Plaut. Trin. 4, 3, 19.—Very freq. of arms (cf. sumo); so in gen.: arma, to take up arms, i. e. engage in war or battle, Cic. Rab. Perd. 7, 20 sq.; 9, 27; 11, 31; id. Planc. 36, 88; id. Phil. 4, 3, 7; Caes. B.G. 5, 26; 7, 4; Sall. C. 27, 4; 30, 1; 33, 2; 52, 27; id. J. 38, 5; 102, 12; Ov. M. 3, 115 sq.; 12, 91; 13, 221;and of particular weapons: ensem,
Ov. M. 13, 435:tela,
id. ib. 3, 307; 5, 366 et saep.—Of food, to take, partake of:quicum una cibum Capere soleo,
Plaut. Trin. 4, 2, 61; Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 77; Sall. J. 91, 2:lauti cibum capiunt,
Tac. G. 22.—In partic.1.Of living objects.a. (α).Of persons:(β).oppidum expugnavimus, et legiones Teleboarum vi pugnando cepimus,
Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 258: summus ibi capitur meddix, occiditur alter, Enn. ap. Paul. ex Fest. p. 123 Mull. (Ann. v. 296 Vahl.):quoniam belli nefarios duces captos jam et comprehensos tenetis,
Cic. Cat. 3, 7, 16:ibi Orgetorigis filia atque unus e filiis captus est,
Caes. B. G. 1, 26:reges capiuntur,
Lucr. 4, 1013; Tac. A. 4, 33:capta eo proelio tria milia peditum dicuntur,
Liv. 22, 49, 18:quos Byzantii ceperat,
Nep. Paus. 2, 3; id. Alcib. 9, 2; id. Dat. 2, 5; Quint. 6, 3, 61:captos ostendere civibus hostes,
Hor. Ep. 1, 17, 33:captus Tarento Livius,
Cic. Brut. 18, 72:servus ex hoste captus,
Quint. 5, 10, 67.—Hence, P. a. as subst.: captus, i, m., = captivus, a prisoner, captive:in captos clementia uti,
Nep. Alcib. 5, 7:inludere capto,
Verg. A. 2, 64:quae sit fiducia capto,
id. ib. 2, 75:ex captorum numero,
Liv. 28, 39, 10; Tac. A. 6, 1; 12, 37; 15, 1.—Also, capta, ae, f., a female captive:dicam hanc esse captam ex Caria, Ditem ac nobilem,
Ter. Heaut. 3, 3, 47.—Of animals, birds, fish, etc., to catch, hunt down, take: quid hic venatu non cepit? Varr. ap. Non. p. 253, 31:b.si ab avibus capiundis auceps dicatur, debuisse ajunt ex piscibus capiundis, ut aucupem, sic piscicupem dici,
id. L. L. 8, § 61 Mull.:hic jaculo pisces, illa capiuntur ab hamis,
Ov. A. A. 1, 763:neque quicquam captum'st piscium,
Plaut. Rud. 2, 1, 12; cf.:nisi quid concharum capsimus,
id. ib. v. 18; Cic. Off. 3, 14, 58; Plin. 33, 1, 6, § 27: acipenserem, Cic. ap. Macr. S. 2, 12:cervum,
Phaedr. 1, 5, 5; cf.:hic (Nereus) tibi prius vinclis capiendus,
Verg. G. 4, 396.—To win, captivate, charm, allure, enchain, enslave, fascinate; mostly with abl. of means: Ph. Amore ardeo. Pa. Quid agas? nisi ut te redimas captum quam queas Minumo, Ter. Eun. 1, 1, 29:c.quod insit in iis aliquid probi, quod capiat ignaros,
Cic. Off. 3, 3, 15: [p. 284] animum adulescentis... pellexit eis omnibus rebus, quibus illa aetas capi ac deleniri potest, id. Clu. 5, 13:quamvis voluptate capiatur,
id. Off. 1, 30, 105; Quint. 5, 11, 19:quem quidem adeo sua cepit humanitate,
Nep. Alcib. 9, 3:secum habuit Pomponium, captus adulescentis et humanitate et doctrina,
id. Att. 4, 1:nec bene promeritis capitur (deus), nec tangitur ira,
Lucr. 2, 651: ut pictura poesis;erit quae si propius stes Te capiat magis, et quaedam si longius abstes,
Hor. A. P. 362:hunc capit argenti splendor,
id. S. 1, 4, 28:te conjux aliena capit,
id. ib. 2, 7, 46:Cynthia prima suis miserum me cepit ocellis,
Prop. 1, 1, 1:carmine formosae, pretio capiuntur avarae,
Tib. 3, 1, 7:munditiis capimur,
Ov. A. A. 3, 133; id. M. 4, 170; 6, 465; 7, 802; 8, 124; 8, 435; 9, 511; 10, 529;14, 373: amore captivae victor captus,
Liv. 30, 12, 18:dulcedine vocis,
Ov. M. 1, 709; 11, 170:voce nova,
id. ib. 1, 678:temperie aquarum,
id. ib. 4, 344:(bos) herba captus viridi,
Verg. E. 6, 59:amoenitate loci,
Tac. A. 18, 52:auro,
Hor. C. 2, 18, 36:neque honoris neque pecuniae dulcedine sum captus,
Cic. Fam. 11, 28, 2:splendore hominis,
id. Fin. 1, 13, 42: ne oculis quidem captis in hanc fraudem decidisti;nam id concupisti quod numquam videras,
id. Verr. 2, 4, 45, § 102.—To cheat, seduce, deceive, mislead, betray, delude, catch:d.sapientis hanc vim esse maximam, cavere ne capiatur, ne fallatur videre,
Cic. Ac. 2, 20, 66:injurium autem'st ulcisci advorsarios? Aut qua via te captent eadem ipsos capi?
Ter. Hec. 1, 1, 16: uti ne propter te fidemque tuam captus fraudatusque sim, form. ap. Cic. Off. 3, 17, 70:eodem captus errore quo nos,
involved in the same error, Cic. Phil. 12, 2, 6; id. ap. Non. p. 253, 25; cf.:ne quo errore milites caperentur,
Liv. 8, 6, 16:capere ante dolis Reginam,
Verg. A. 1, 673:captique dolis lacrimisque coactis (Sinonis),
id. ib. 2, 196:ubi me eisdem dolis non quit capere,
Sall. J. 14, 11:adulescentium animi molles et aetate fluxi dolis haud difficulter capiebantur,
id. C. 14, 5:capi alicujus dolo,
Nep. Dat. 10, 1:dolum ad capiendos eos conparant,
Liv. 23, 35, 2:quas callida Colchis (i.e. Medea) amicitiae mendacis imagine cepit,
Ov. M. 7, 301.—To defeat, convict, overcome in a suit or dispute (rare):e. (α).tu si me impudicitiae captas, non potes capere,
Plaut. Am. 2, 2, 189:tu caves ne tui consultores, ille ne urbes aut castra capiantur (cf. B. 2. b. infra),
Cic. Mur. 9, 22:callidus et in capiendo adversario versutus (orator),
id. Brut. 48, 178.—Of the physical powers, to lame, mutilate, maim, impair or weaken in the limbs, senses, etc. (only pass. capi, and esp. in part. perf. captus):(β).mancus et membris omnibus captus ac debilis,
Cic. Rab. Perd. 7, 21:ipse Hannibal... altero oculo capitur,
loses an eye, Liv. 22, 2, 11:captus omnibus membris,
id. 2, 36, 8:capti auribus et oculis metu omnes torpere,
id. 21, 58, 5:oculis membrisque captus,
Plin. 33, 4, 24, § 83:congerantur in unum omnia, ut idem oculis et auribus captus sit,
Cic. Tusc. 5, 40, 117:si captus oculis sit, ut Tiresias fuit,
id. Div. 2, 3, 9; Verg. G. 1, 183:habuit filium captum altero oculo,
Suet. Vit. 6:censorem Appium deum ira post aliquot annos luminibus captum,
Liv. 9, 29, 11; Val. Max. 1, 1, 17:lumine,
Ov. F. 6, 204:princeps pedibus captus,
Liv. 43, 7, 5; cf.:captum leto posuit caput,
Verg. A. 11, 830;and of the mole: aut oculis capti fodere cubilia talpae,
id. G. 1, 183.—Of the mental powers, to deprive of sense or intellect; only in part. perf. captus, usu. agreeing with pers. subj., and with abl. mente, silly, insane, crazy, crazed, lunatic, mad:f.labi, decipi tam dedecet quam delirare et mente esse captum,
Cic. Off. 1, 27, 94:vino aut somno oppressi aut mente capti,
id. Ac. 2, 17, 53; Quint. 8, 3, 4;rarely mentibu' capti,
Lucr. 4, 1022; so,animo,
Sen. Herc. Fur. 107; very rarely with gen.:captus animi,
Tac. H. 3, 73.— Absol.:virgines captae furore,
Liv. 24, 26, 12.—Less freq. agreeing with mens or animus:viros velut mente capta cum jactatione fanatica corporis vaticinari,
Liv. 39, 13, 12:captis magis mentibus, quam consceleratis similis visa,
id. 8, 18, 11; cf.:capti et stupentes animi,
id. 6, 36, 8.—To choose, select, elect, take, pick out, adopt, accept a person for a particular purpose or to sustain a particular office or relation:2.de istac sum judex captus,
Plaut. Merc. 4, 3, 33:Aricini atque Ardeates de ambiguo agro... judicem populum Romanum cepere,
Liv. 3, 71, 2:me cepere arbitrum,
Ter. Heaut. 3, 1, 91:te mihi patronam capio, Thais,
id. Eun. 5, 2, 48:quom illum generum cepimus,
id. Hec. 4, 1, 22; cf.:non, si capiundos mihi sciam esse inimicos omnis homines,
make them enemies thereby, id. And. 4, 2, 12:si quis magistrum cepit ad eam rem inprobum,
id. ib. 1, 2, 21.—So the formula of the Pontifex Maximus, in the consecration of a vestal virgin: sacerdotem Vestalem, quae sacra faciat... ita te, Amata, capio, Fab. Pict. ap. Gell. 1, 12, 14; cf.:plerique autem capi virginem solam debere dici putant, sed flamines quoque Diales, item pontifices et augures capi dicebantur,
Gell. 1, 12, 15:jam ne ea causa pontifex capiar?... ecquis me augurem capiat? Cat. ib. § 17: Amata inter capiendum a pontifice maximo appellatur, quoniam, quae prima capta est, hoc fuisse nomen traditum est, Gell. ib. § 19: rettulit Caesar capiendam virginem in locum Occiae,
Tac. A. 2, 86; 4, 16; 15, 22:religio, quae in annos singulos Jovis sacerdotem sortito capi jubeat,
Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 51, § 127:C. Flaccus flamen captus a P. Licinio pontifice maximo erat,
Liv. 27, 8, 5 Weissenb. ad loc.—Of places.a.To occupy, choose, select, take possession of, enter into; mostly milit. t. t., to take up a position, select a place for a camp, etc.:b.loca capere, castra munire,
Caes. B. G. 3, 23:castris locum capere,
Liv. 9, 17, 15; Suet. Aug. 94 fin.:locum capere castris,
Quint. 12, 2, 5:ut non fugiendi hostis, sed capiendi loci causa cessisse videar,
Cic. de Or. 2, 72, 294:ad Thebanos transfugere velle, et locum extra urbem editum capere,
Nep. Ages. 6, 2:nocte media profectus, ut locum quem vellet, priusquam hostes sentirent, caperet,
Liv. 34, 14, 1:neminem elegantius loca cepisse, praesidia disposuisse,
id. 35, 14, 9:erat autem Philopoemen praecipuae in ducendo agmine locisque capiendis solertiae atque usus,
id. 35, 28, 1:locum cepere paulo quam alii editiorem,
Sall. J. 58, 3:duces, ut quisque locum ceperat, cedere singulos,
Dict. Cret. 2, 46; so,of position on the battle-field: quod mons suberat, eo se recipere coeperunt. Capto monte, etc.,
Caes. B. G. 1, 25:tenuit non solum ales captam semelsedem, sed, etc.,
Liv. 7, 26, 5:quem quis in pugnando ceperat locum, eum amissa anima corpore tegebat,
Flor. 4, 1; Sall. C. 61, 2; rarely with dat. of pers.:tumulum suis cepit,
Liv. 31, 41, 9, for a tomb: LOCVM SIBI MONVMENTO CEPIT. Inscr. Grut. 346, 6;for taking the auspices' se (Gracchum) cum legeret libros, recordatum esse, vitio sibi tabernaculum captum fuisse,
Cic. N. D. 2, 4, 11; cf.:Palatium Romulus, Remus Aventinum ad inaugurandum templa capiunt,
Liv. 1, 6, 4;for refuge: omnes Samnitium copiae montes proximos fuga capiunt,
id. 9, 43, 20:Anchises natum Conventus trahit in medios... Et tumulum capit,
Verg. A. 6, 753; 12, 562:ante locum capies oculis ( = eliges),
Verg. G. 2, 230 Serv. ad loc.: nunc terras ordine longo Aut capere aut captas jam despectare videntur (cycni), to select places on which to light, or to be just settling down on places already selected, id. A. 1, 396 Forbig. ad loc.—To take by force, capture, storm, reduce, conquer, seize:c.invadam extemplo in oppidum antiquom: Si id capso, etc.,
Plaut. Bacch. 4, 4, 61: oppidum vi, Cat. ap. Charis. 2, p. 191 P.:MACELLAM OPPVGNANDO,
Col. Rostr. Inscr. Orell. 549:CORSICAM,
Inscr. Orell. 551: oppida, Enn. ap. Prisc. 9, p. 868 P. (Ann. v. 487 Vahl.):ad alia oppida pergit, pauca repugnantibus Numidis capit,
Sall. J. 92, 3; Prop. 3, 4 (4, 3), 16:Troja capta,
Liv. 1, 1, 1; Hor. S. 2, 3, 191: Coriolos. Liv. 3, 71, 7:urbem opulentissimam,
id. 5, 20, 1:ante oppidum Nolam fortissuma Samnitium castra cepit,
Cic. Div. 1, 33, 72:castra hostium,
Nep. Dat. 6, 7:concursu oppidanorum facto scalis vacua defensoribus moenia capi possent,
Liv. 42, 63, 6:plurimas hostium vestrorum in Hispania urbes,
id. 28, 39, 10:sedem belli,
Vell. 2, 74, 3; cf. Cic. Mur. 9, 22 (B. 1. d. supra).— Trop.:oppressa captaque re publica,
Cic. Dom. 10, 26: qui, bello averso ab hostibus, patriam suam cepissent, Liv. 3, 50, 15.—To reach, attain, arrive at, betake one ' s self to (mostly by ships, etc.):3.insulam capere non potuerant,
Caes. B. G. 4, 26 fin.:onerariae duae eosdem quos reliqui portus capere non potuerunt,
id. ib. 4, 36:accidit uti, ex iis (navibus) perpaucae locum caperent,
id. ib. 5, 23:nostrae naves, cum ignorarent, quem locum reliquae cepissent,
id. B. C. 3, 28: praemiis magnis propositis, qui primus insulam cepisset, Auct. B. Alex. 17.— Trop.:qui... tenere cursum possint et capere otii illum portum et dignitatis,
Cic. Sest. 46, 99.—Of things of value, property, money, etc.a.In gen., to take, seize, wrest, receive, obtain, acquire, get, etc.:b.AVRVM, ARGENTVM,
Col. Rostr. Inscr. Orell. 549:de praedonibus praedam capere,
Plaut. Truc. 1, 2, 14:agros de hostibus,
Cic. Dom. 49, 128:ut ager ex hostibus captus viritim divideretur,
Liv. 4, 48, 2:quinqueremem una cum defensoribus remigibusque, Auct. B. Alex. 16, 7: naves,
Nep. Con. 4, 4:classem,
id. Cim. 2, 2:magnas praedas,
id. Dat. 10, 2:ex hostibus pecuniam,
Liv. 5, 20, 5; cf.:e nostris spolia cepit laudibus, Cic. poet. Tusc. 2, 9, 22: signum ex Macedonia,
id. Verr. 2, 4, 58, § 149:signum pulcherrimum Carthagine captum,
id. ib. 2, 4, 38, §82: sed eccam ipsa egreditur, nostri fundi calamitas: nam quod nos capere oportet, haec intercipit,
Ter. Eun. 1, 1, 35:cape cedo,
id. Phorm. 5, 8, 57:ut reliqui fures, earum rerum quas ceperunt, signa commutant,
Cic. Fin. 5, 25, 74:majores nostri non solum id, quod de Campanis (agri) ceperant, non imminuerunt, etc.,
id. Agr. 2, 29, 81:te duce ut insigni capiam cum laude coronam,
Lucr. 6, 95.—With abstr. objects:paupertatem adeo facile perpessus est, ut de republica nihil praeter gloriam ceperit,
Nep. Epam. 3, 4:ut ceteri, qui per eum aut honores aut divitias ceperant,
id. Att. 7, 2:quoniam formam hujus cepi in me et statum,
assumed, Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 110:quare non committeret, ut is locus ex calamitate populi Romani nomen caperet,
Caes. B. G. 1, 13:regnum Tiberinus ab illis Cepit,
succeeded to, Ov. M. 14, 615.—In particular connections.(α).With pecuniam (freq. joined with concilio; v. infra), to take illegally, exact, extort, accept a bribe. take blackmail, etc., esp. of magistrates who were accused de pecuniis repetundis:(β).his ego judicibus non probabo C. Verrem contra leges pecuniam cepisse?
Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 4, § 10:HS. quadringentiens cepisse te arguo contra leges,
id. ib. 2, 2, 10, § 26; cf.:quicquid ab horum quopiam captum est,
id. ib. §27: tamen hae pecuniae per vim atque injuriam tuam captae et conciliatae tibi fraudi et damnationi esse deberent,
id. ib. 2, 3, 40, §91: utrum (potestis), cum judices sitis de pecunia capta conciliata, tantam pecuniam captam neglegere?
id. ib. 2, 3, 94, §218: quid est aliud capere conciliare pecunias. si hoc non est vi atque imperio cogere invitos lucrum dare alteri?
id. ib. 2, 3, 30, §71: sequitur de captis pecuniis et de ambitu,
id. Leg. 3, 20, 46:ita aperte cepit pecunias ob rem judicandam, ut, etc.,
id. Fin. 2, 16, 54:quos censores furti et captarum pecuniarum nomine notaverunt,
id. Clu. 42, 120:nondum commemoro rapinas, non exactas pecunias, non captas, non imperatas,
id. Pis. 16, 38:si quis ob rem judicandam pecuniam cepisset... neque solum hoc genus pecuniae capiendae turpe, sed etiam nefarium esse arbitrabantur,
id. Rab. Post. 7, 16; id. N. D. 3, 30, 70; Sall. J. 32, 1:ab regibus Illyriorum,
Liv. 42, 45, 8:saevitiae captarumque pecuniarum teneri reum,
Tac. A. 3, 67; 4, 31.—Of inheritance and bequest, to take, inherit, obtain, acquire, get, accept:(γ).si ex hereditate nihil ceperit,
Cic. Off, 3, 24, 93:qui morte testamentove ejus tantundem capiat quantum omnes heredes,
id. Leg. 2, 19, 48:abdicatus ne quid de bonis patris capiat,
Quint. 3, 6, 96:aut non justum testamentum est, aut capere non potes,
id. 5, 14, 16:si capiendi Jus nullum uxori,
Juv. 1, 55:qui testamentum faciebat, ei, qui usque ad certum modum capere potuerat, legavit, etc.,
Dig. 22, 3, 27: quod ille plus capere non poterat, ib. fin.:qui ex bonis testatoris solidum capere non possit,
ib. 28, 6, 6; 39, 6, 30.—Of regular income, revenue, etc., rents, tolls, profits, etc., to collect, receive, obtain: nam ex [p. 285] eis praediis talenta argenti bina Capiebat statim, Ter. Phorm. 5, 3, 7:C.capit ille ex suis praediis sexcenta sestertia, ego centena ex meis,
Cic. Par. 6, 3, 49:stipendium jure belli,
Caes. B. G. 1, 28:quinquagena talenta vectigalis ex castro,
Nep. Alcib. 9, 4:vectigal ex agro eorum capimus,
Liv. 28, 39, 13:quadragena annua ex schola,
Suet. Gram. 23:si recte habitaveris... fundus melior erit... fructus plus capies,
Cato, R. R. 4, 2.—Trop.1.Of profit, benefit, advantage, to take, seize, obtain, get, enjoy, reap (mostly in phrase fructum capere):2.metuit semper, quem ipsa nunc capit Fructum, nequando iratus tu alio conferas,
Ter. Eun. 3, 1, 59:honeste acta superior aetas fructus capit auctoritatis extremos,
Cic. Sen. 18, 62:ex iis etiam fructum capio laboris mei,
id. Div. 2, 5:ex quibus (litteris) cepi fructum duplicem,
id. Fam. 10, 5, 1:multo majorem fructum ex populi existimatione illo damnato cepimus, quam ex ipsius, si absolutus esset, gratia cepissemus,
id. Att. 1, 4, 2:fructum immortalem vestri in me et amoris et judicii,
id. Pis. 14, 31:aliquem fructum dulcedinis almae,
Lucr. 2, 971; 5, 1410; Luc. 7, 32.—In other connections:quid ex ea re tandem ut caperes commodi?
Ter. Eun. 3, 5, 25:utilitates ex amicitia maximas,
Cic. Lael. 9, 32:usuram alicujus corporis,
Plaut. Am. prol. 108.—Of external characteristics, form, figure, appearance, etc., to take, assume, acquire, put on:3.gestum atque voltum novom,
Ter. Phorm. 5, 6, 50 ' faciem aliquam cepere morando, Ov. M. 1, 421; 13, 605:figuras Datque capitque novas,
id. ib. 15, 309:formam capit quam lilia,
id. ib. 10, 212; cf.:duritiam ab aere,
id. ib. 4, 751.— Transf., of plants, etc.:radicem capere,
to take root, Cato, R. R. 51:cum pali defixi radices cepissent,
Plin. 17, 17, 27, § 123:siliculam capere,
Varr. R. R. 1, 23, 3:maturitatem capere,
Col. 4, 23, 1:radix libere capit viris,
Plin. 17, 21, 35, § 161:vires cepisse nocendi,
Ov. M. 7, 417:(telinum) rursus refrigeratum odorem suum capit,
Plin. 13, 1, 2, § 13.—Of mental characteristics, habits, etc., to take, assume, adopt, cultivate, cherish, possess:4.cape sis virtutem animo et corde expelle desidiam tuo,
Plaut. Trin. 3, 2, 24:qua re si Glabrionis patris vim et acrimoniam ceperis ad resistendum hominibus audacissimis, si avi prudentiam ad prospiciendas insidias, etc.,
Cic. Verr. 1, 17, 52:aliquando, patres conscripti, patrium animum virtutemque capiamus,
id. Phil. 3, 11, 29:consuetudinem exercitationemque,
id. Off. 1, 18, 59:misericordiam,
id. Quint. 31, 97:quam (adsuetudinem) tu dum capias, taedia nulla fuge,
Ov. A. A. 2, 346:disciplinam principum,
Plin. Pan. 46. —With dat.:quorum animis avidis... neque lex neque tutor capere est qui possit modum,
Plaut. Aul. 3, 5, 14 Wagn. ad loc.—Of offices, employments, duties, etc., = suscipio, to undertake, assume, enter upon, accept, take upon one ' s self, etc.:5.nam olim populi prius honorem capiebat suffragio, Quam magistro desinebat esse dicto oboediens,
Plaut. Bacch. 3, 3, 34:o Geta, provinciam Cepisti duram,
Ter. Phorm. 1, 2, 23:in te cepi Capuam, non quo munus illud defugerem,
took command at Capua, Cic. Att. 8. 3, 4:consulatum,
id. Pis. 2, 3; Sall. J. 63, 2:honores,
Nep. Att. 7, 2; Suet. Aug. 26:imperium,
id. Claud. 10:magistratum,
Cic. Imp. Pomp. 21, 62; Liv. 2, 33, 1; Suet. Aug. 2:magistratus,
Sall. H. 1, 41, 21 Dietsch; Nep. Phoc. 1, 1; Suet. Caes. 75:capiatque aliquis moderamina (navis),
Ov. M. 3, 644:rerum moderamen,
id. ib. 6, 677:pontificatum maximum,
Suet. Vit. 11:rem publicam,
Sall. C. 5, 6:neve cui patrum capere eum magistratum liceret,
Liv. 2, 33, 1:ut ceperat haud tumultuose magistratum majore gaudio plebis, etc.,
id. 5, 13, 2.—Rarely with dat. of pers., to obtain for, secure for:patres praeturam Sp. Furio Camillo gratia campestri ceperunt,
Liv. 7, 1, 2.—In gen., of any occupation, work, or undertaking, to begin, enter upon, take, undertake, etc.:6.augurium ex arce,
Liv. 10, 7, 10:augurium capienti duodecim se vultures ostenderunt,
Suet. Aug. 95; id. Vesp. 11:omen,
Cic. Div. 1, 46, 104:in castris Romanis cum frustra multi conatus ad erumpendum capti essent,
Liv. 9, 4, 1:rursus impetu capto enituntur,
id. 2, 65, 5; Quint. 6, 1, 28; Suet. Aug. 42; id. Calig. 43: cursum, id. Oth. 6:a quibus temporibus scribendi capiatur exordium,
Cic. Leg. 1, 3, 8:experimentum eorum inversa manu capitur,
Plin. 13, 2, 3, § 19 ( poet.):nec vestra capit discordia finem,
Verg. A. 10, 106:fugam,
to take to flight, flee, Caes. B. G. 7, 26; so, capere impetum, to take a start, gather momentum:ad impetum capiundum modicum erat spatium,
Liv. 10, 5, 6; cf.:expeditionis Germanicae impetum cepit,
suddenly resolved to make, Suet. Calig. 43: capere initium, to begin:ea pars artis, ex qua capere initium solent,
Quint. 2, 11, 1.— Transf., of place:eorum (finium) una pars, quam Gallos optinere dictum est, initium capit a flumine Rhodano,
Caes. B. G. 1, 1:a dis inmortalibus sunt nobis agendi capienda primordia,
Cic. Leg. 2, 3, 7.—Of an opportunity or occasion, to seize, embrace, take:7.si occassionem capsit,
Plaut. Ps. 4, 3, 6:si lubitum fuerit, causam ceperit,
Ter. And. 1, 3, 8:quod tempus conveniundi patris me capere suadeat,
Ter. Phorm. 5, 4, 9:si satis commode tempus ad te cepit adeundi,
Cic. Fam. 11, 16, 1.—Of operations of the mind, resolutions, purposes, plans, thoughts, etc., to form, conceive, entertain, come to, reach:8.quantum ex ipsa re conjecturam cepimus,
Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 25 MSS. (Fleck. al. ex conj. fecimus); Varr. R. R. 3, 16, 32:cum jam ex diei tempore conjecturam ceperat,
Caes. B. G. 7, 35:hujusce rei conjecturam de tuo ipsius studio, Servi, facillime ceperis,
Cic. Mur. 4, 9.— Absol.:conjecturam capere,
Cic. Div. 1, 57, 130:nec quid corde nunc consili capere possim, Scio,
Plaut. Merc. 2, 3, 12:capti consili memorem mones,
id. Stich 4, 1, 72:quo pacto porro possim Potiri consilium volo capere una tecum,
Ter. Eun. 3, 5, 66; 5, 2, 28:temerarium consilium,
Liv. 25, 34, 7:tale capit consilium,
Nep. Eum. 9, 3.— With inf.:confitendum... eadem te hora consilium cepisse hominis propinqui fortunas funditus evertere,
Cic. Quint. 16, 53; Caes. B. G. 7, 71 init. —With ut:subito consilium cepi, ut exirem,
Cic. Att. 7, 10 init. —With gen. gerund. (freq.):legionis opprimendae consilium capere,
Caes. B. G. 3, 2:obprimundae reipublicae consilium cepit,
Sall. C. 16, 4.—With sibi:si id non fecisset, sibi consilium facturos,
Caes. B. C. 2, 20:ut ego rationem oculis capio,
Plaut. Ps. 2, 2, 2:cepi rationem ut, etc.,
Ter. Heaut. 5, 2, 11.—Of examples, instances, proofs, etc., to take, derive, draw, obtain:9.ex quo documentum nos capere fortuna voluit quid esset victis extimescendum,
Cic. Phil. 11, 2, 5:quid istuc tam mirum'st, de te si exemplum capit? Ter And. 4, 1, 26: exemplum ex aliqua re,
Cic. Lael. 10, 33:praesagia a sole,
Plin. 18, 35, 78, § 341:illud num dubitas quin specimen naturae capi debeat ex optima quaque natura?
Cic. Tusc. 1, 14, 32.—Of impressions, feelings, etc., to take, entertain, conceive, receive, be subjected to, suffer, experience, etc.:10.tantum laborem capere ob talem filium?
Ter. And. 5, 2, 29:omnes mihi labores fuere quos cepi leves,
id. Heaut. 2, 4, 19:laborem inanem ipsus capit,
id. Hec. 3, 2, 9:ex eo nunc misera quem capit Laborem!
id. And. 4, 3, 4: miseriam omnem ego capio;hic potitur gaudia,
id. Ad. 5, 4, 22:satietatem dum capiet pater Illius quam amat,
Plaut. Am. 1, 2, 10:plus aegri ex abitu viri quam ex adventu voluptatis cepi,
id. ib. 2, 2, 9:cum illa quacum volt voluptatem capit,
id. ib. prol. 114:angor iste, qui pro amico saepe capiendus est,
Cic. Lael. 13, 48:quae (benevolentia) quidem capitur beneficiis maxime,
id. Off. 2, 9, 32:laetitiam quam capiebam memoria rationum inventorumque nostrorum,
id. Fin. 2, 30, 96:lenire desiderium quod capiebat e filio,
id. Sen. 15, 54:opinione omnium majorem animo cepi dolorem,
id. Brut. 1, 1:itaque cepi voluptatem, tam ornatum virum fuisse in re publica,
id. ib. 40, 147:ex civibus victis gaudium meritum capiam,
Liv. 27, 40, 9:ne quam... invidiam apud patres ex prodiga largitione caperet,
id. 5, 20, 2:ad summam laetitiam meam, quam ex tuo reditu capio, magnus illius adventu cumulus accedet,
id. Att. 4, 19, 2 (4, 18, 3):laetitia, quam oculis cepi justo interitu tyranni,
id. ib. 14, 14, 4:ex praealto tecto lapsus matris et adfinium cepit oblivionem,
lost his memory, Plin. 7, 24, 24, § 90: virtutis opinionem, Auct. B. G. 8, 8: somnum, Cic. Tusc. 4, 19, 44: taedium vitae, Nep. ap. Gell. 6 (7), 18, 11:maria aspera juro Non ullum pro me tantum (me) cepisse timorem, Quam, etc.,
Verg. A. 6, 352 Forbig. ad loc.:et in futurum etiam metum ceperunt,
Liv. 33, 27, 10:voluptatem animi,
Cic. Planc. 1, 1:malis alienis voluptatem capere laetitiae (cum sit),
id. Tusc. 4, 31, 66:quaeque mihi sola capitur nunc mente voluptas,
Ov. P. 4, 9, 37.—Transf., with the feelings, experience, etc., as subj., to seize, overcome, possess, occupy, affect, take possession of, move, etc. (cf. lambanô, in this sense and like 9. supra): nutrix: Cupido cepit miseram nunc me, proloqui Caelo atque terrae Medeai miserias, Enn. ap. Cic. Tusc. 3, 26, 63 (Trag. Rel. v. 291 Vahl.):11.edepol te desiderium Athenarum arbitror cepisse saepe,
Ter. Hec. 1, 2, 14:numquam commerui merito ut caperet odium illam mei,
id. ib. 4, 2, 4:sicubi eum satietas Hominum aut negoti odium ceperat,
id. Eun. 3, 1, 14:nos post reges exactos servitutis oblivio ceperat,
Cic. Phil. 3, 4, 9:te cepisse odium regni videbatur,
id. ib. 2, 36, 91:Romulum Remumque cupido cepit urbis condendae,
Liv. 1, 6, 3:cupido eum ceperat in verticem montis ascendendi,
id. 40, 21, 2:etiam victores sanguinis caedisque ceperat satietas,
id. 27, 49, 8; Mel. 3, 5, 2:qui pavor hic, qui terror, quae repente oblivio animos cepit?
Liv. 27, 13, 2:oblivio deorum capiat pectora vestra,
id. 38, 46, 12:tantane te cepere oblivia nostri?
Ov. Tr. 1, 8, 11:ut animum ejus cura sacrorum cepit,
Liv. 27, 8, 6:hostis primum admiratio cepit, quidnam, etc.,
id. 44, 12, 1:tanta meae si te ceperunt taedia laudis,
Verg. G. 4, 332; cf. Anthol. Lat. I. p. 178;I. p. 196 Burm.: ignarosque loci passim et formidine captos Sternimus,
Verg. A. 2, 384:infelix, quae tanta animum dementia cepit!
id. ib. 5, 465; id. E. 6, 47:cum subita incautum dementia cepit amantem,
id. G. 4, 488; cf. Anthol. Lat. I. p. 170, 15;I. p. 168, 14 Burm.: Tarquinium mala libido Lucretiae stuprandae cepit,
Liv. 1, 57, 10:ingens quidem et luctus et pavor civitatem cepit,
id. 25, 22, 1:tantus repente maeror pavorque senatum eorum cepit,
id. 23, 20, 7:senatum metus cepit,
id. 23, 14, 8: si me... misericordia capsit. Att. ap. Non. p. 483, 11 (Trag. Rel. v. 454 Rib.): nec tuendi capere satietas potest, Pac. ap. Cic. Div. 1, 14, 24 (Trag. Rel. v. 410 ib.):quantus timor socios populi Romani cepisset,
Liv. 43, 11, 9.—Of injury, damage, loss, etc., to suffer, take, be subjected to:II. A.calamitatem,
Cic. Div. 1, 16, 29:detrimenti aliquid in aliqua re,
Col. 1, 8, 2.—Esp., in the legal formula, by which dictatorial powers were conferred by the senate upon the consuls or the entire magistracy in times of extreme danger to the state;videant ne quid res publica detrimenti capiat: decrevit quondam senatus, ut L. Opimius consul videret ne quid res publica detrimenti caperet,
Cic. Cat. 1, 2, 4:Hernici tantum terrorem incussere patribus, ut, quae forma senatus consulti ultimae semper necessitatis habita est, Postumio, alteri consulum, negotium daretur, videret, ne, etc.,
Liv. 3, 4, 9; cf. id. 6, 19, 2 sqq.:quod plerumque in atroci negotio solet, senatus decrevit, darent operam consules, ne quid, etc.... Ea potestas per senatum more Romano magistratui maxuma permittitur, exercitum parare, bellum gerere, coercere omnibus modis socios atque civis, domi militiaeque inperium atque judicium summum habere,
Sall. C. 29, 2 sq.Lit.1.In gen.: Ph. Sitit haec anus. Pa. Quantillum sitit? Ph. Modica'st, capit quadrantal, Plaut. Curc. 1, 2, 8:2.parte quod ex una spatium vacat et capit in se (ferrum),
Lucr. 6, 1030:jam mare litus habet, plenos capit alveus amnes,
Ov. M. 1, 344; cf.:terra feras cepit, volucres agitabilis aer,
id. ib. 1, 75:dum tenues capiat suus alveus undas,
id. ib. 8, 558:cunctosque (deos) dedisse Terga fugae, donec fessos Aegyptia tellus Ceperit,
id. ib. 5, 324.—Esp., with negatives, not to hold, to be too small for, etc.; cf.:B.di boni, quid turba est! Aedes nostrae vix capient, scio,
Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 13:qui cum una domo jam capi non possunt, in alias domos exeunt,
Cic. Off. 1, 17, 54: nec jam se capit [p. 286] unda;volat vapor ater ad auras,
Verg. A. 7, 466:non tuus hoc capiet venter plus ac meus,
Hor. S. 1, 1, 46:non capit se mare,
Sen. Agam. 487:neque enim capiebant funera portae,
Ov. M. 7, 607:officium populi vix capiente domo,
id. P. 4, 4, 42:si di habitum corporis tui aviditati animi parem esse voluissent, orbis te non caperet,
Curt. 7, 8, 12:ut non immerito proditum sit... Graeciam omnem vix capere exercitum ejus (Xerxis) potuisse,
Just. 2, 10, 19.—Trop.1.To swallow up, ingulf, take in (rare):2. a.tot domus locupletissimas istius domus una capiet?
Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 4, § 7.—Affirmatively (rare):b.quidquid mortalitas capere poterat, implevimus,
Curt. 9, 3, 7:si puer omni cura et summo, quantum illa aetas capit, labore, scripserit,
Quint. 2, 4, 17:dummodo ejus aetatis sit, ut dolum capiat,
Dig. 40, 12, 15.—With negatives:3.non capiunt angustiae pectoris tui (tantam personam),
Cic. Pis. 11, 24:leones, qui... nec capere irarum fluctus in pectore possunt,
Lucr. 3, 298:nec capiunt inclusas pectora flammas,
Ov. M. 6, 466:vix spes ipse suas animo capit,
id. ib. 11, 118:ardet et iram Non capit ipsa suam Progne,
id. ib. 6, 610; cf.:sic quoque concupiscis quae non capis,
Curt. 7, 8, 13:majora quam capit spirat,
id. 6, 9, 11:ad ultimum magnitudinem ejus (fortunae) non capit,
id. 3, 12, 20:infirma aetas majora non capiet,
Quint. 1, 11, 13.—Transf., of things, to admit of, be capable of, undergo (post-Aug. and rare):4.rimam fissuramque non capit sponte cedrus,
Plin. 16, 40, 78, § 212:molluscum... si magnitudinem mensarum caperet,
id. 16, 16, 27, § 68:res non capit restitutionem, cum statum mutat,
Dig. 4, 4, 19.—With inf., to be susceptible of, to be of a nature to, etc., = endechetai (late Lat.):5.nec capit humanis angoribus excruciari (Deus),
Prud. Apoth. 154:crimina, quae non capiunt indulgeri,
Tert. Pud. 1 fin.; id. Apol. 17; id. adv. Haer. 44 fin.; Paul. Nol. Carm. 9, 22.—Of the mind, to take, receive into the mind, comprehend, grasp, embrace (cf. intellego, to penetrate mentally, have insight into):2.sitque nonnumquam summittenda et contrahenda oratio, ne judex eam vel intellegere vel capere non possit,
Quint. 11, 1, 45:nullam esse gratiam tantam, quam non vel capere animus meus in accipiendo... posset,
id. 2, 6, 2:quae quidem ego nisi tam magna esse fatear, ut ea vix cujusquam mens aut cogitatio capere possit,
Cic. Marcell. 2, 6; id. N. D. 1, 19, 49:senatus ille, quem qui ex regibus constare dixit, unus veram speciem Romani senatus cepit,
Liv. 9, 17, 14:somnium laetius, quam quod mentes eorum capere possent,
id. 9, 9, 14.—P. a. as subst.: Capta, ae, f., a surname of Minerva, as worshipped on the Coelian Mount, but for what reason is not known, Ov. F. 3, 837 sq.căpĭo, ōnis, f. [1. capio]; in the Lat. of the jurists,I.A taking:II.dominii,
Dig. 39, 2, 18; Gell. 6 (7), 10, 3.—= usu capio or usucapio, the right of property acquired by prescription, Dig. 41, 1, 48, § 1; 41, 3, 21; 41, 5, 4; v. 1. usucapio. -
94 קוץ I
קוֹץI m. (b. h.; קָוַץ or קוּץ I) 1) thorn. R. Hash. 17a bot. (ref. to Mic. 7:18) אליה וק׳ בהוכ׳ a fat tail with a thorn in it (a consolation implying an evil prediction), ‘to the remnant of his inheritance (pardon will be granted), but not to his entire inheritance. Gen. R. s. 20 (read:) ק׳ זה קינרס by ‘thorn (Gen. 3:18) artichoke is meant. Midr. Till. to Ps. 136 ישב לו ק׳וכ׳ a thorn got into the foot of one of them (which prevented him from travelling); a. fr.Y.Sabb.IX, 11d עין כוס עין קוץ if an idolatrous place is called ʽEn Kos (well of the cup) call it (cacophemistically) ‘En Ḳots (well of the thorn); Y.Ab. Zar. III, 43a bot.Pl. קוֹצִים, קוֹצִין. Gen. R. s. 45, v. נָכַש Y.Maasr.III, 50d bot., v. כּוֹס II. Ex. R. s. 1 (ref. to ויקצו, Ex. 1:12) שהיו דומין … כק׳ the Israelites were like thorns in their eyes; Yalk. ib. 162 שהם בעיניהם כק׳ they (the Egyptians) were in their own eyes like thorns (dwarfed and dry plants). Num. R. s. 20 (ref. to ויקץ Num. 22:3) שהיו … כק׳ בפניהם they looked upon themselves as if they were thorns compared with them (the Israelites). Kidd.75b (play on מקצותם, 2 Kings 17:32) מן הק׳ שבעם from the thorns (the basest) of the people, opp. הבחירים; Y.Ab. Zar. I, beg. 39a. B. Mets.83a ק׳ … מן הכרם (in serving the Roman government as an executioner) I only destroy the thorns out of the vineyard; יבא … את קיֹצָיו let the owner of the vineyard (God) come and destroy his thorns; Y.Maasr.III, 50d bot.; (Pesik. Bshall., p. 92a> כוסיםוכ׳), v. כָּסַח; a. fr.Cant. R. to V, 11, v. infra.Midr. Till. to Ps. 14 בתי ק׳ (cacophem.) idolatrous temples (v. supra); Yalk. Ps. 662. 2) (also קיֹצָה f.) prick, stroke on letters, apex. Tanḥ. Bresh. 1; Men.29b לדרוש על כל ק׳ וק׳וכ׳ to teach mounds of rules on every tip (of letters in the Torah). Ib. a קוֹציֹ של יו״ד Ms. M. a. Rashi (ed. קוצה) the prick on the top of the letter Yod (Rashi: the foot of Yod); ib. 34a. Ex. R. s. 6, beg. שלמה … וקוצה ממךוכ׳ Solomon and a thousand like him shall pass away, but not a tittle of thee (the Torah) will I allow to be expunged; a. e.Pl. as ab. Lev. R. s. 19 (ref. to קוצותיו, Cant. 5:11) אלו קוֹצֵי האותיות this means the strokes of the letters. Ib. אפי׳ דברים … שהן ק׳וכ׳ even things which you consider to be merely strokes (ornamentations of letters), in theTorah they are mounds upon mounds (v. supra); Cant. R. to V, 11 בתירה הן קיצי ק׳ in the Torah these strokes are thorns of thorns (intimating thorny problems). -
95 קוֹץ
קוֹץI m. (b. h.; קָוַץ or קוּץ I) 1) thorn. R. Hash. 17a bot. (ref. to Mic. 7:18) אליה וק׳ בהוכ׳ a fat tail with a thorn in it (a consolation implying an evil prediction), ‘to the remnant of his inheritance (pardon will be granted), but not to his entire inheritance. Gen. R. s. 20 (read:) ק׳ זה קינרס by ‘thorn (Gen. 3:18) artichoke is meant. Midr. Till. to Ps. 136 ישב לו ק׳וכ׳ a thorn got into the foot of one of them (which prevented him from travelling); a. fr.Y.Sabb.IX, 11d עין כוס עין קוץ if an idolatrous place is called ʽEn Kos (well of the cup) call it (cacophemistically) ‘En Ḳots (well of the thorn); Y.Ab. Zar. III, 43a bot.Pl. קוֹצִים, קוֹצִין. Gen. R. s. 45, v. נָכַש Y.Maasr.III, 50d bot., v. כּוֹס II. Ex. R. s. 1 (ref. to ויקצו, Ex. 1:12) שהיו דומין … כק׳ the Israelites were like thorns in their eyes; Yalk. ib. 162 שהם בעיניהם כק׳ they (the Egyptians) were in their own eyes like thorns (dwarfed and dry plants). Num. R. s. 20 (ref. to ויקץ Num. 22:3) שהיו … כק׳ בפניהם they looked upon themselves as if they were thorns compared with them (the Israelites). Kidd.75b (play on מקצותם, 2 Kings 17:32) מן הק׳ שבעם from the thorns (the basest) of the people, opp. הבחירים; Y.Ab. Zar. I, beg. 39a. B. Mets.83a ק׳ … מן הכרם (in serving the Roman government as an executioner) I only destroy the thorns out of the vineyard; יבא … את קיֹצָיו let the owner of the vineyard (God) come and destroy his thorns; Y.Maasr.III, 50d bot.; (Pesik. Bshall., p. 92a> כוסיםוכ׳), v. כָּסַח; a. fr.Cant. R. to V, 11, v. infra.Midr. Till. to Ps. 14 בתי ק׳ (cacophem.) idolatrous temples (v. supra); Yalk. Ps. 662. 2) (also קיֹצָה f.) prick, stroke on letters, apex. Tanḥ. Bresh. 1; Men.29b לדרוש על כל ק׳ וק׳וכ׳ to teach mounds of rules on every tip (of letters in the Torah). Ib. a קוֹציֹ של יו״ד Ms. M. a. Rashi (ed. קוצה) the prick on the top of the letter Yod (Rashi: the foot of Yod); ib. 34a. Ex. R. s. 6, beg. שלמה … וקוצה ממךוכ׳ Solomon and a thousand like him shall pass away, but not a tittle of thee (the Torah) will I allow to be expunged; a. e.Pl. as ab. Lev. R. s. 19 (ref. to קוצותיו, Cant. 5:11) אלו קוֹצֵי האותיות this means the strokes of the letters. Ib. אפי׳ דברים … שהן ק׳וכ׳ even things which you consider to be merely strokes (ornamentations of letters), in theTorah they are mounds upon mounds (v. supra); Cant. R. to V, 11 בתירה הן קיצי ק׳ in the Torah these strokes are thorns of thorns (intimating thorny problems). -
96 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
97 affaire
affaire [afεʀ]━━━━━━━━━3. compounds━━━━━━━━━1. <a. ( = problème, question) matter• ce n'est pas une petite or une mince affaire it's no small matter• comment je fais ? -- c'est ton affaire ! what do I do? -- that's your problem!• avec les ordinateurs, il est à son affaire when it comes to computers, he knows his stuff (inf)• aller à Glasgow, c'est toute une affaire it's quite a business getting to Glasgow• la belle affaire ! big deal!► avoir affaire à [+ cas, problème] to have to deal with ; [+ personne] ( = s'occuper de) to be dealing with ; ( = être reçu ou examiné par) to be dealt with by• tu auras affaire à moi ! you'll be hearing from me!► faire + affaireb. ( = faits connus du public) affair ; ( = scandale) scandalc. (Law, police) cased. ( = transaction) deal ; ( = achat avantageux) bargain• l'affaire est faite ! that's the deal settled!e. ( = entreprise) business2. <a. ( = intérêts publics et privés) affairs• occupe-toi or mêle-toi de tes affaires ! mind your own business!b. ( = activités commerciales) business sg► d'affaires [repas, voyage, relations] businessc. ( = vêtements, objets personnels) things• range tes affaires ! put your things away!3. <• il en a fait une affaire d'État (inf) he made a great song and dance about it ► affaire de famille ( = entreprise) family business ; ( = problème) family problem* * *afɛʀ
1.
1) ( ensemble de faits) gén affair; (à caractère politique, militaire) crisis, affair; (à caractère délictueux, scandaleux) ( d'ordre général) scandal; ( de cas unique) affair; ( soumis à la justice) case2) (histoire, aventure) affair3) (occupation, chose à faire) matter, businessc'est mon affaire, pas la vôtre — that's my business, not yours
4) ( spécialité)la mécanique, c'est leur affaire — mechanics is their thing
5) ( transaction) dealune bonne/mauvaise affaire — a good/bad deal
la belle affaire! — (colloq) big deal! (colloq)
6) ( achat avantageux) bargain7) ( entreprise) business, concernc'est elle qui fait marcher l'affaire — lit she runs the whole business; fig she runs the whole show
8) (question, problème)c'est une affaire de temps/goût — it's a matter of time/taste
en faire toute une affaire — (colloq) to make a big deal (colloq) of it
9) (difficulté, péril)être hors or tiré d'affaire — [malade] to be in the clear
on n'est pas encore sortis or tirés d'affaire — we're not out of the woods yet
10) ( relation)
2.
affaires nom féminin pluriel1) ( activités lucratives) gén business [U]; ( d'une seule personne) business affairs2) ( problèmes personnels) business [U]ça, c'est mes affaires! — (colloq) that's my business!
occupe-toi de tes affaires! — (colloq) mind your own business!
3) ( effets personnels) things, belongings4) Administration, Politique affairs•Phrasal Verbs:••il/ça fera l'affaire — he/that'll do
elle fait or fera notre affaire — she's just the person we need
ça fera leur affaire — ( convenir) that's just what they need; ( être avantageux) it'll suit them
* * *afɛʀ1. nf1) (= problème, question) matterce sont mes affaires (= cela me concerne) — that's my business
les affaires étrangères POLITIQUE — foreign affairs
2) (criminelle, judiciaire) case, (scandaleuse) affair3) (= entreprise) businessSon affaire marche bien. — His business is doing well.
4) (= marché, transaction) deal5) (= occasion intéressante) bargainC'est une affaire à ce prix là. — It's a bargain at that price.
6) (locutions)se tirer d'affaire — to get o.s. out of trouble
avoir affaire à — to be faced with, to be dealing with
2. affaires nfpl1) (= activité commerciale) business sg2) (= effets personnels) things, belongings* * *A nf1 ( ensemble de faits) gén affair; (à caractère politique, militaire) crisis, affair; (à caractère délictueux, scandaleux) ( d'ordre général) scandal; ( de cas unique) affair; ( soumis à la justice) case; une mystérieuse affaire a mysterious affair; l'affaire des otages the hostage crisis ou affair; l'affaire de Suez the Suez crisis; une affaire politique/de corruption a political/corruption scandal; l'affaire des fausses factures the scandal of the bogus invoices; affaire civile/criminelle civil/criminal case; il a été condamné pour une affaire de drogue he was convicted in a drug case;2 (histoire, aventure) affair; une affaire délicate a delicate matter ou affair; une drôle d'affaire an odd affair; j'ignore tout de cette affaire I don't know anything about the matter; pour une affaire de cœur for an affair of the heart; être mêlé à une sale affaire to be mixed up in some nasty business; quelle affaire! what a business ou to-do!; c'est une affaire d'argent/d'héritage there's money/an inheritance involved; et voilà toute l'affaire and that's that;3 (occupation, chose à faire) matter, business; c'est une affaire qui m'a pris beaucoup de temps it's a matter that has taken up a lot of my time; il est parti pour une affaire urgente he's gone off on some urgent business; c'est toute une affaire it's quite a business; c'est une (tout) autre affaire that's another matter (entirely); ce n'est pas une petite or mince affaire it's no small ou simple matter; c'est mon affaire, pas la vôtre that's my business, not yours; c'est l'affaire de tous it's something which concerns everyone ou us all; ça ne change rien à l'affaire that doesn't change a thing; l'affaire se présente bien/mal things are looking good/bad; j'en fais mon affaire I'll deal with it;4 ( spécialité) il connaît bien son affaire he knows his business; c'est une affaire d'hommes/de femmes it's men's/women's business; c'est une affaire de garçons/filles it's boys'/girls' stuff péj; la mécanique/soudure, c'est leur affaire mechanics/welding is their thing; c'est une affaire de spécialistes it's a case for the specialists;5 ( transaction) deal; une bonne/mauvaise affaire a good/bad deal; conclure une affaire to make ou to strike a deal; l'affaire a été conclue or faite the deal was settled; faire affaire avec qn to make a deal with sb; la belle affaire○! big deal○!; ⇒ sac;6 ( achat avantageux) bargain; à ce prix-là, c'est une affaire at that price, it's a bargain; j'ai fait une affaire I got a bargain; tu y feras des affaires you'll find bargains there; on ne fait plus beaucoup d'affaires au marché aux puces there aren't many bargains to be had at the flea market any more; j'ai acheté cette robe en solde mais je n'ai pas fait une affaire I bought this dress in the sales but it wasn't a good buy;7 ( entreprise) business, concern; affaire commerciale/d'import-export/de famille commercial/import-export/family business ou concern; de petites affaires small businesses ou concerns; affaire industrielle industrial concern; leur fils a repris l'affaire their son took over the business; c'est elle qui fait marcher l'affaire lit she runs the whole business; fig she runs the whole show; une affaire en or fig a gold mine;8 (question, problème) c'est une affaire de temps/goût it's a matter of time/taste; c'est l'affaire de quelques jours/d'un quart d'heure it'll only take a few days/a quarter of an hour; c'est affaire de politiciens it's a matter for the politicians; c'est l'affaire des politiciens it's the concern of politicians; il en a fait une affaire personnelle he took it personally; en faire toute une affaire○ to make a big deal○ of it ou a fuss○ about it; on ne va pas en faire une affaire d'État○! let's not make a big issue out of it!; c'est une affaire de famille fig it's a family affair;9 (difficulté, péril) être hors or tiré d'affaire [malade] to be in the clear; s'il obtient le poste, il est tiré d'affaire if he gets the job, his problems are over; se tirer d'affaire to get out of trouble; tirer or sortir qn d'affaire to get sb out of a spot; on n'est pas encore sortis or tirés d'affaire we're not out of the woods yet;10 ( relation) avoir affaire à to be dealing with [malfaiteur, fou, drogue, fausse monnaie]; nous avons affaire à un escroc/faux we're dealing with a crook/fake; je le connais mais je n'ai pas souvent affaire à lui I know him but I don't have much to do with him; j'ai eu affaire au directeur lui-même I saw the manager himself; tu auras affaire à moi! you'll have me to contend with!B affaires nfpl1 ( activités lucratives) gén business ¢; ( d'une seule personne) business affairs; être dans les affaires to be in business; faire des affaires avec to do business with; les affaires sont calmes/au plus bas business is quiet/at its lowest ebb; les affaires reprennent or marchent mieux business is picking up; il gère les affaires de son oncle he runs his uncle's business affairs; parler affaires to talk business; revenir aux affaires to go back into business; avoir le sens des affaires to have business sense; voir qn pour affaires to see sb on business; voyager pour affaires to go on a business trip; le monde des affaires the business world; quartier/milieux/lettre/rendez-vous d'affaires business district/circles/letter/appointment; le français/chinois des affaires business French/Chinese; un homme dur en affaires a tough businessman;2 ( problèmes personnels) business ¢; ça, c'est mes affaires○! that's my business!; occupe-toi de tes affaires! mind your own business!; se mêler or s'occuper des affaires des autres to interfere ou meddle in other people's business ou affairs; mettre de l'ordre dans ses affaires to put one's affairs in order; parler de ses affaires à tout le monde to tell everybody one's business; ça n'arrange pas mes affaires qu'elle vienne her coming isn't very convenient for me;3 ( effets personnels) things, belongings; mets tes affaires dans le placard put your things in the cupboard; mes affaires de sport/de classe my sports/school things;4 Admin, Pol affairs; affaires publiques/sociales/étrangères public/social/foreign affairs; les affaires intérieures d'un pays a country's internal affairs; les affaires de l'État affairs of state.être à son affaire to be in one's element; il/ça fera l'affaire he'll/that'll do; il/ça ne peut pas faire l'affaire he/that won't do; ça a très bien fait l'affaire it was just the job; elle fait or fera notre affaire she's just the person we need; ça fera leur affaire ( convenir) that's just what they need; ( être avantageux) it'll suit them; faire or régler son affaire à qn○ ( tuer) to bump sb off○; ( sévir) to sort sb out.[afɛr] nom féminingérer ou diriger une affaire to run a business2. [marché] (business) deal ou transactionà mon avis, ce n'est pas une affaire! I wouldn't exactly call it a bargain!(c'est une) affaire conclue!, c'est une affaire faite! it's a deal!lui, c'est vraiment pas une affaire!a. (familier) [il est insupportable] he's a real pain!b. [il est bête] he's no bright spark!3. [problème, situation délicate] businessune mauvaise ou sale affaire a nasty businessce n'est pas une mince affaire, c'est tout une affaire it's quite a businessc'est une autre affaire that's another story ou a different propositionsortir ou tirer quelqu'un d'affairea. [par amitié] to get somebody out of troubleb. [médicalement] to pull somebody throughêtre sorti ou tiré d'affairea. [après une aventure, une faillite] to be out of trouble ou in the clearb. [après une maladie] to be off the danger list4. [scandale]affaire (politique) (political) scandal ou affair[crime] murderaffaire civile/correctionnelle civil/criminal action6. [ce qui convient]la mécanique c'est pas/c'est son affaire (familier) car engines aren't exactly/are just his cup of tea7. [responsabilité]fais ce que tu veux, c'est ton affaire do what you like, it's your business ou problemen faire son affaire to take the matter in hand, to make it one's businessl'architecte? j'en fais mon affaire I'll deal with ou handle the architect8. [question]l'âge/l'argent/le temps ne fait rien à l'affaire age/money/time doesn't make any difference9. (locution)avoir affaire à forte partie to have a strong ou tough opponentavoir affaire à plus fort/plus malin que soi to be dealing with someone stronger/more cunning than oneselftu vas avoir affaire à moi si tu tires la sonnette! if you ring the bell, you'll have me to deal with!elle a eu affaire à moi quand elle a voulu vendre la maison! she had me to contend with when she tried to sell the house!être à son affaire: à la cuisine, il est à son affaire in the kitchen ou when he's cooking he's in his elementtout à son affaire, il ne m'a pas vu entrer he was so absorbed in what he was doing, he didn't see me come in————————affaires nom féminin plurielles affaires vont bien/mal business is good/badpour affaires [voyager, rencontrer] for business purposes, on businessvoyage/repas d'affaires business trip/lunchêtre aux affaires to run the country, to be the head of stateaffaires intérieures internal ou domestic affairs3. [situation matérielle]ses affaires his business affairs, his financial situation[situation personnelle]s'il revient, elle voudra le revoir et ça n'arrangera pas tes affaires if he comes back, she'll want to see him and that won't help the situationmêle-toi de tes affaires! mind your own business!, keep your nose out of this!en affaires locution adverbialeêtre dur en affaires [généralement] to drive a hard bargain, to be a tough businessman ( feminine businesswoman)toutes affaires cessantes locution adverbialetoutes affaires cessantes, ils sont allés chez le maire they dropped everything and went to see the mayor -
98 GEFA
* * *(gef; gaf, gáfum; gefinn), v.1) to give (gefa e-m e-t);hann gaf þeim góðar gjafar, he gave them good gifts;gefa e-m ráð, to give one advice;gefa hljóð, to give a hearing;gefa e-m sök, e-t at sök, to lay to one’s charge, to bring a charge against one;gefa slög, to deal blows;gefa e-m drekka, to give one to drink;impers., e-m gefr byr (byri), one gets a fair wind (gaf þeim byr ok sigla þeir í haf);absol., gaf þeim vel, they got a fair wind;ef fœri gefr á, if you get a chance;ef yðr (dat.) gefr eigi missýi í þessu máli, if you are not mistaken in this matter;þat gaf öllum vel skilja, it was clear for all to understand;2) to give, grant;gefa heimleyfi, to grant furlough;gefa e-m grið, to grant quarter or pardon to one;gefa e-m líf, to grant one his life;3) to give in matrimony (ek var ung gefin Njáli);4) to give fodder to cattle, to feed (gefa göltum, nautum, kúm, hestum);5) gefa staðar, to stop;lét hann þá staðar gefa róðrinn, he stopped rowing;6) e-m er e-t svá gefit, or svá gefit um e-t, one is so and so disposed, thinks so and so of a thing (ef þér er þetta svá gefit sem þú segir);7) with preps.:gefa sér litit (mikit) af (or at) e-u, to take little (much) notice of;gefa á e-t, to pour water on;fig. to press on (gefr Ormr þá á);gefa e-m til e-s, to give in return for a thing (gefa fé til sátta);impers., honum hafði vel gefit til (had good luck) um hefndina;gefa sér mikit (lítit) um e-t, to take great (little) interest in (= gefa sér mikit, lítit, af or at e-u);gefa sér fátt um e-t, to take coldly, take little notice of;gefa e-t upp, to give up (gefa upp alla mótstöðu);gefa sik upp, to surrender;gefa upp gamalmenni, to give old people up, let them starve;gefa upp leiguna, to remit the rent;gefa upp sakir, to remit offences;upp gefinn, exhausted;gefa e-t við e-u, to give in payment for;gefa sik við, to give in (þat er líkara, at ek gefa mik við);8) refl., gefast.* * *pret. gaf, 2nd pers. gaft, mod. gafst, pl. gáfu; pres. gef; pret. subj. gæfi; part. gefinn; with neg. suff. gef-at, gaft-attu, Fm. 7; mid. form gáfumk ( dabat or dabant mihi, nobis), Stor. 23, Bragi, Edda: [Goth. giban = διδόναι; A. S. gifan; Engl. give; Dutch geven; O. H. G. gepan; Germ. geben; Swed. gifva; Dan. give.]A. To give, with acc. of the thing, dat. of the person; g. gjafar, to give gifts, Fm. 7, Fms. vii. 40, Nj. 29, Hm. 48; mikit eitt skala manni gefa, 51; hann kvaðsk eingin yxn eiga þau áðr at honum þætti honum gefandi (gerundial, worth giving to him), Rd. 256; hann gaf stórgjafir öllu stórmenni, Ld. 114; hann gaf þeim góðar gjafir at skilnaði, Gísl. 9; Rútr gaf henni hundrað álna, Nj. 7; viltú g. mér þá, 73, 75, 281, passim.II. to give in payment, to pay; gefa vildim vit þér fé til, we will give thee money for it, Nj. 75; yðr væri mikit gefanda (gerundial) til, at þér hefðit ekki íllt átt við Gunnar, you would have given a great deal not to have provoked Gunnar, 98; ek mun g. þér til Guðrúnu dóttur mína ok féit allt, id.: to lay out, hann gaf sumt verðit þegar í hönd, Gísl. 12; gefa e-t við e-u, to pay for a thing; at þér gefit mjök margra Kristinna manna líf við yðvarri þrályndi, that you will cause the loss of many Christian lives with your stubbornness, Fms. iv. 195; þat er líkara at ek gefa mikit við, Nj. 53; gefa sik við e-u, to give oneself to a thing, attend to, be busy about, mod.: gefa í milli, to discount; hygg at hvat þú gefr í milli tveggja systra, Fms. iv. 195 (hence milli-gjöf, discount).III. in special sense, to give in matrimony; Njáll bað konu til handa Högna ok var hon honum gefin, Nj. 120; Vígdís var meir gefin til fjár en brautargengis, V. had been more wedded to the money than to her advancement, Ld. 26; segir at dóttir þeirra muni eigi betr verða gefin, 114:—gefa saman, to betroth, Fms. x. 381:—in mod. sense to marry, of the clergyman.2. to give as a dowry, portion; búum þeim er Sveinn hafði gefit til hennar, Fms. x. 310 (hence til-gjöf, dowry); eigi skal ok í klæðum meira heiman gefask með konu en þriðjungr (hence heiman-gjöf, dowry), Gþl. 212:—so also, gefa í erfðir, to give as inheritance, Bs. i. 285:—gefa ölmusu, to give alms, Bs. passim; gefa fátækum, to give to the poor, passim.IV. to give, grant; hann gaf honum vald yfir öllu landi, Fms. i. 18; gefa heimleyfi, to grant ‘home-leave,’ furlough, ix. 474; gefa orlof, ii. 64; gefa grið, to grant a truce to one, pardon, Nj. 165, Fms. ix. 479; gefa e-m líf, to grant one his life, 470.V. in various phrases; gefa e-m nafn, to give one a name, Nj. 91, Fms. i. 23, Grág. ii. 146; gefa þakkir, to give thanks, Fms. i. 231; gefa e-m tillæti, to indulge one, Nj. 169; gefa e-m rúm, to give place to one, Fms. ii. 254, vi. 195; gefa ráð, to give counsel, advice, Nj. 75, 78; gefa góð orð, to give good words, answer gently; gefa e-m stór orð, to give one big words, Fms. v. 158; gefa slög, to deal blows, ix. 313; gefa gaum at, to give heed to, Nj. 57, Eg. 551; gefa hljóð, to give a hearing, in public speaking, Nj. 230; gefa tóm, to give time, leisure, 98; gefa ró reiði, to calm one’s wrath, 175:—gefa e-m sök, to bring a charge against, complain of, 82; ok gaf ek þó hjálminum enga sök á því, I did not like the helmet less for that, Ld. 128; at eigi sé mælt, at þú gefir dauðum sök, that thou bringest a charge against a dead man (which was unlawful), Nj. 82; en hvártki okkat gefr þat öðru at sök, neither of us likes the other the less for that, 52; ekki gef ek þér þat at sök þótt þú sér engi bleyðimaðr, 54; engi þorði þó sakir á at gefa, none durst complain, Al. 123; Sigurðr jarl bað konung eigi gefa Þrændum þetta at sök, Fms. i. 57; gefa kæru upp á e-n, to give in a complaint against one, Dipl. ii. 13.2. gefa sér um …, to give oneself trouble about, take interest in, mostly followed by a noun; gefa sér fátt um e-t, to take coolly; gefa sér mikit um, to take great interest in; Þorfinnr lét gefa honum mat, en gaf sér lítið at honum, but else took little notice of him, Grett. 96; ekki er þess getið, at hann gæfi sér mikit um, that he shewed great interest, Fms. i. 289; mun ek mér ok ekki um þetta gefa, I will let this pass, not take offence at it, Boll. 354; en ef til mín kæmi tveir eða þrír, þá, gaf ek mér ekki um, then I took no notice of it, Fms. ii. 151; konungr gaf sér fátt um þat, Fb. i. 261; hann þóttisk vita hvat keisaranum mislíkaði ok gaf sér þó ekki um at sinni, Fms. vi. 71; ok gáfu sér ekki um viðbúnaðinn, vii. 87; so also, Skúli gaf sér litið at hvat biskup sagði, S. troubled himself little at what the bishop said, Bs. i. 873:—akin is the mod. phrase, eg gef ekki um það, I do not want it; gefðu ekki um það, do not care for it, mind it not; eg gaf ekki um að sjá það, I did not want to see it, etc.3. gefa staðar, to stop; lét hann þá staðar gefa róðrinn, he stopped rowing, Fms. vi. 384; konungr gaf staðar ok hlýddi til frásagnar þeirra, viii. 400; ok þá er sá íss gaf staðar ok rann eigi, Edda 3; ok þeir gefa eigi stað ferðinni fyrr en þeir kómu norðr, 151 (pref.); svá at staðar gaf (MS. naf) höndin við sporðinn, 40.VI. to give out, deal out; hón bað gefa sér drekka, bade give him to drink, Eg. 604: to give a dose, gefa e-m eitr, Al. 156:—absol. to give fodder to cattle, gefa göltum, Hkv. 2. 37; gefa nautum, kúm, hestum, Sturl. ii. 42, Gísl. 28:—gefa á, to dash over, of sea-water, cp. ágjöf: to pour water on, var gluggr á ofninum syá at útan mátti á gefa, Eb. 134; síðan lét hann gefa útan á baðit í glugg, 136; gefa á ker, to fill a goblet, Clar.: metaph. to press on, gefr Ormr þá á, Fb. i. 530 (in wrestling).VII. with prepp., fyrir-gefa, to forgive, freq. in mod. usage, but scarcely found in old writers; so also gefa til, cp. Dan. tilgive, D. N., vide Safn i. 96, (rare and obsolete):—gefa upp, to give up; gefa upp gamalmenni, to give old people up, let them starve, Fms. ii. 225; gefa upp föður eða móður, 227; bændr báðu hann gefa upp eyna, Grett. 145: to remit, en þó vil ek nú upp gefa þér alla leiguna, Nj. 128; gaf honum upp reiði sína, Fms. x. 3, 6; ok gefit oss upp stórsakir, ii. 33; Brján konungr gaf upp þrysvar útlögum sínum inar sömu sakir, Nj. 269: absol., hvárt vilit þér gefa honum upp, pardon him, 205; gefa upp alla mótstöðu, to give up all resistance, Fms. ix. 322; gefa sik upp, to give oneself up, surrender, i. 198; þá gefum vér upp várn stað, 104; gefa upp ríki, konungdóm, to give up the kingdom, abdicate, resign, x. 4, xi. 392: to give up, hand over to one, Magnús konungr gaf honum upp Finnferðina með slíkum skildaga, vii. 135; ek vil gefa ykkr upp búit at Varmalæk, Nj. 25; allir hafa þat skaplyndi at gefa þat fyrst upp er stolit er, 76: to give up, leave off, gefa upp leik, to give up playing, Fas. iii. 530; gefa upp horn, Fms. vi. 241: to exhaust, empty, upp ætlu vér nú gefnar gersimar yðrar, vii. 197.B. IMPERS., a naut. term; e-m gefr byri, byr (acc. pl. or sing.), one gets a fair wind; gaf þeim byr ok sigla þeir í haf, Nj. 4; gaf þeim vel byri, 138; er þeir vóru búnir ok byr gaf, Eg. 99: so also absol. with or without dat. of the person, gaf kaupmönnum burt af Grænlandi, the sailors got a wind off Greenland, so as to sail from it, Fb. iii. 454; því at eigi gaf suðr lengra, Fms. ii. 185; gaf þeim vel, ix. 268; gaf honum ílla, x. 4; gaf honum eigi austan, Nj. 63: so in the saying, svo gefr hverjum sem hann er góðr.2. in other phrases, to get a chance; ef færi (acc.) gefr á, if you get a chance, Nj. 266; halda njósnum, nær bezt gæfi færi á honum, to keep a look-out, when there was best chance to get at him, 113; til þess gefr nú vel ok hógliga, ‘tis a fair and easy opportunity for that, Al. 156; mæltu menn at honum hafði vel gefit til ( had good luck) um hefndina, Fms. vii. 230; ef yðr (dat.) gefr eigi missýni í þessu máli, if you are not mistaken in this matter, Fbr. 32; gaf þeim glámsýni (q. v.) er til vóru komnir, Sturl. i. 179, Stj. 401; þá gaf mér sýn, then I beheld (in a vision), Fms. vii. 163; þat gaf öllum vel skilja, it was clear for all to understand, it lay open to all, vi. 70; e-m gefr á að líta, one can see, i. e. it is open and evident.C. REFLEX., gefask vel (ílla), to shew oneself, prove good ( bad); það sé ván at þú gefisk honum eigi vel, er þú gefsk öllum öðrum mönnum ílla, Nj. 32; eigi deilir litr kosti ef þú gefsk vel, 78; hversu gafsk Björn þér, Kári, 265; opt hafa mér vel gefisk yður ráð, your counsels have often proved good to me, Ld. 252; hefir þeim þat ok aldri vel gefisk ( it has never turned out well) í þessu landi, Fms. vii. 22; ílla gefask ílls ráð, a saying, Nj. 20; hétu allir góðu um at gefask vel (i. e. to fight manfully), Fms. vii. 262:—to happen, turn out, come to pass, sem síðan gafsk, x. 416; svá honum gafsk, so it turned out for him, Sl. 20; ok svá gæfisk, ef eigi hefði Guð þá sína miskun til sent, and so it would have come to pass, unless …, Fms. x. 395:—gefsk mér svá, it seems to me so, methinks it is so, Karl. 290, 308 (vide A. V. 2. above); þat allsheri at undri gefsk, to all people it is a wonder, Ad. 18; e-m er e-t svá gefit, to be so and so disposed, to think so and so of a thing; ef þér er þetta svá gefit sem þú segir, Fms. v. 236; svá er mér gefit, son minn, at ek em þér fegin orðin, Ó. H. 33; sagði hann at svá mundi jarli gefit, Fms. ix. 244; en svá ætla ek flestum lendum mönnum gefit, at eigi munu skiljask frá Skúla jarli, 429, v. l.; þyki mér ok sem svá muni flestum gefit, at fé sé fjörvi firr, Ld. 266; en þat mun þó mestu um stýra hversu Þórdísi er um gefit, 302; síðan talaði konungr þetta mál við systur sína, ok spurði hversu henni væri um þetta gefit, Fms. ii. 221: of the gifts of nature, mikill máttr er gefinn goðum várum, Nj. 132; ok er þat mál manna, at henni hafi allt verit ílla gefit þat er henni var sjálfrátt, i. e. that she was a bad woman in everything of her own making (but well gifted by nature), 268; ok svá er sagt at honum hafi flestir hlutir höfðinglegast gefnir verit, 254.2. with prepp., gefask upp, to give up, give in, surrender, Nj. 64, 124, Eg. 79: mod. to lose one’s breath: upp gefinn, upset; eigi þykjumk ek upp gefinn þó at ek sjá smávofur, Grett. 112; eigi þyki mér vit upp gefnir, ef vit veitumk at, 131; en þó at þeir feðgar sé ríkir menn, þá eru vér þó ekki upp gefnir fyrir þeim, Fb. ii. 195: in mod. usage, exhausted, having lost one’s breath, eg er uppgefinn; also of a horse, hann gafsk upp, harm er stað-uppgefinn:—e-m gefsk yfir, to do wrong, commit a fault, fail; þat mæla menn at þessi hlutr hafi konunginum yfir gefisk helzt, Fms. xi. 283; ef göfgum mönnum gáfusk stórir hlutir yfir, if the noble gave gross offence, did evil things, Bs. i. 107; engi er svá vitr at eigi gefisk yfir nokkut sinn, Karl. 451:—to give oneself to one, gefask Kristi, N. G. L. i. 339; gefsk þú hánum þá í dag með Guði, Nj. 157; gefask á vald e-s, to give oneself into another’s power, Fms. ix. 479.II. recipr. to give to one another; gefask gjöfum, Bret. 48; gáfusk þeir gjöfum áðr þeir skildu, Bs. i. 274.III. part. gefinn, given to a thing, in a spiritual sense, devout; g. fyrir bækr, lestr, smíðar, etc., given to books, reading, workmanship, etc. -
99 соглашение
сущ.(договорённость, согласие) agreement;arrangement;understanding;(договор, контракт) agreement;compact;contract;convention;covenant;( сделка) bargain;deal;( урегулирование) settlement- соглашение о гарантиях
- соглашение о кредите
- соглашение о намерении
- соглашение о партнёрстве
- соглашение о перемирии
- соглашение о тарифах
- соглашение о товарообмене
- соглашение об арбитраже
- соглашение об аренде
- соглашение об ином
- соглашение об обслуживании
- соглашение об опеке
- агентское соглашение
- арбитражное соглашение
- бартерное соглашение
- бессрочное соглашение
- валютное соглашение
- взаимоприемлемое соглашение
- внешнеторговое соглашение
- временное соглашение
- вступать в соглашение
- двустороннее соглашение
- действующее соглашение
- денежное соглашение
- денонсировать соглашение
- джентльменское соглашение
- долгосрочное соглашение
- дополнительное соглашение
- дружеское соглашение
- заключать соглашение
- закулисное соглашение
- компенсационное соглашение
- краткосрочное соглашение
- лицензионное соглашение
- межведомственное соглашение
- межгосударственное соглашение
- международное соглашение
- межправительственное соглашение
- мировое соглашение
- многостороннее соглашение
- нарушать соглашение
- неравноправное соглашение
- ограничительное соглашение
- парафировать соглашение
- письменное соглашение
- платёжное соглашение
- подписывать соглашение
- предварительное соглашение
- преференциальное торговое соглашение
- рабочее соглашение
- равноправное соглашение
- ратифицировать соглашение
- региональное соглашение
- соблюдать соглашение
- типовое соглашение
- товарное соглашение
- торговое соглашение
- трудовое соглашение
- трёхстороннее соглашение
- устное соглашение
- четырёхстороннее соглашение
- юридически обязательное соглашениесоглашение об установлении дипломатических отношений — agreement on the establishment of diplomatic relations
соглашение, достигнутое путём консенсуса — consensus agreement
соглашение, имеющее обязательную силу — binding agreement
соглашение, обеспеченное правовой санкцией — enforceable agreement
соглашение — ( договор) о передаче (переуступке) — (прав и т.п.) assignment agreement
аннулировать (расторгать) соглашение — to abrogate (annul, cancel, rescind) an agreement
генеральное соглашение по таможенным тарифам и торговле — General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade (GATT)
международное соглашение о гражданских и политических правах — International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights
международные товарные \соглашениея — international commodity agreements
по \соглашениею — ( с кем-л) by agreement (by arrangement) (with)
по взаимному \соглашениею — by mutual agreement
приводить к \соглашениею — to bring into agreement (to terms)
придерживаться \соглашениея — to abide by (adhere to, stand by) an agreement
приходить к \соглашениею — to come to (reach) an agreement; come to terms; ( к полюбовному соглашению) юр. to settle a lawsuit amicably (out of court)
-
100 ÁT
I) prep.A. with dative.I. Of motion;1) towards, against;Otkell laut at Skamkatli, bowed down to S.;hann sneri egginni at Ásgrími, turned the edge against A.;2) close atup to;Brynjólfr gengr alit at honum, quite up to him;þeir kómust aldri at honum, they could never get near him, to close quarters with him;3) to, at;koma at landi, to come to land;ganga at dómi, to go into court;ganga at stræti, to walk along the street;dreki er niðr fór at ánni (went down the river) fyrir strauminum;refr dró hörpu at ísi, on the ice;5) denoting hostility;renna (sœkja) at e-m, to rush at, assault;gerði þá at þeim þoku mikla, they were overtaken by a thick fog;6) around;vefja motri at höfði sér, to wrap a veil round one’s head;bera grjót at e-m, to heap stones upon the body;7) denoting business, engagement;ríða at hrossum, at sauðum, to go looking after horses, watching sheep;fara at landskuldum, to go collecting rents.II. Of position, &c.;1) denoting presence at, near, by, upon;at kirkju, at church;at dómi, in court;at lögbergi, at the hill of laws;2) denoting participation in;vera at veizlu, brullaupi, to be at a banquet, wedding;vera at vígi, to be an accessory in man-slaying;3) ellipt., vera at, to be about, to be busy at;kvalararnir, er at vóru at pína hann, who were tormenting him;var þar at kona nökkur at binda (was there busy dressing) sár manna;4) with proper names of places (farms);konungr at Danmörku ok Noregi, king of;biskup at Hólum, bishop of Holar;at Helgafelli, at Bergþórshváli;5) used ellipt. with a genitive, at (a person’s) house;at hans (at his house) gisti fjölmenni mikit;at Marðar, at Mara’s home;at hins beilaga Ólafs konungs, at St. Olave’s church;at Ránar, at Ran’s (abode).III. Of time;1) at, in;at upphafi, at first, in the beginning;at skilnaði, at parting, when they parted;at páskum, at Easter;at kveldi, at eventide;at þinglausnum, at the close of the Assembly;at fjöru, at the ebb;at flœðum, at the floodtide;2) adding ‘komanda’ or ‘er kemr’;at ári komanda, next year;at vári, er kemr, next spring;generally with ‘komanda’ understood;at sumri, hausti, vetri, vári, next summer, &c.;3) used with an absolute dative and present or past part.;at sér lifanda, duing his lifetime;at öllum ásjándum, in the sight of all;at áheyranda höfðingjanum, in the hearing of the chief;at upprennandi sólu, at sunrise;at liðnum sex vikum, after six weeks are past;at honum önduðum, after his death;4) denoting uninterrupted succession, after;hverr at öðrum, annarr at öðrum, one after another;skildu menn at þessu, thereupon, after this;at því (thereafter) kómu aðrar meyjar.IV. fig. and in various uses;1) to, into, with the notion of destruction or change;brenna (borgina) at ösku, to burn to ashes;verða at ormi, to become a snake;2) for, as;gefa e-t at gjöf, as a present;eiga e-n at vin, to have one as friend;3) by;taka sverð at hjöltum, by the hilt;draga út björninn at hlustunum, by the ears;kjósa at afli, álitum, by strength, appearrance;4) as regards as to;auðigr at fé, wealthy in goods;vænn (fagr) at áliti, fair of face;5) as a law term, on the grounds of, by reason of;ryðja ( to challenge) dóm at mægðum, kvið at frændsemi;6) as a paraphrase of a genitive;faðir, móðir at barni (= barns, of a child);aðili at sök = aðili sakar;7) with adjectives denoting colour, size, age, of;hvítr, svartr, rauðr at lit, while, black, red of colour;mikill, lítill at stœrð, vexti, tall, small of stature;tvítugr at aldri, twenty years of age;kýr at fyrsta, öðrum kálfi, a cow that has calved once, twice;8) determining the source from which anything comes, of, from;Ari nam ok marga frœði at Þuríði (from her);þiggja, kaupa, geta, leigja e-t at e-m, to receive, buy, obtain, borrow a thing from one;hafa veg (virðing) styrk at e-m, to derive honour, power, from one;9) according, to, after (heygðr at fornum sið);at ráði allra vitrustu manna, by the advice of;at landslögum, by the law of the land;at vánum, as was to be expected;at leyfi e-s, by one’s leave;10) in adverbial phrases;gróa (vera grœddr) at heilu, to be quite healed;bíta af allt gras at snøggu, quite bare;at fullu, fully;at vísu, surely;at frjálsu, freely;at eilífu, for ever and ever;at röngu, at réttu, wrongly, rightly;at líku, at sömu, equally, all the same;at mun, at ráði, at marki, to a great extent.B. with acc., after, upon (= eptir);sonr á at taka arf at föður sinn, to take the inheritance after his father;eiga féránsdóm at e-n, to hold a court of execution upon a person;at þat (= eptir þat), after that, thereafter;connected with a past part. or a., at Gamla fallinn, after the fall of Gamli;at Hrungni dauðan, upon the death of Hrungnir.1) as the simple mark of the infinitive, to;at ganga, at ríða, at hlaupa, to walk, to ride, to run;2) in an objective sense;hann bauð þeim at fara, sitja, he bade (ordered) them to go, sit;gefa e-m at eta, at drekka, to give one to eat, to drink;3) denoting design or purpose, in order to (hann gekk í borg at kaupa silfr).1) demonstrative particle before a comparative, the, all the, so much the;hón grét at meir, she wept the more;þykkir oss at líkara, all the more likely;þú ert maðr at verri (so much the worse), er þú hefir þetta mælt;2) rel. pron., who, which, that (= er);þeir allir, at þau tíðindi heyrðu, all those who heard;sem þeim er títt, at ( as is the custom of those who) kaupferðir reka.conj., that;1) introducing a subjective or objective clause;þat var einhverju sinni, at Höskuldr hafði vinaboð, it happened once that H.;vilda ek, at þú réðist austr í fjörðu, I should like you to go;svá mikill lagamaðr, at, so great a lawyer, that;3) with subj., denoting end or purpose, in order that (skáru þeir fyrir þá (viz. hestana) melinn, at þeir dœi eigi af sulti);4) since, because, as (= því at);5) connected with þó, því, svá;þó at (with subj.), though, although;því at, because, for;svá at, so that;6) temp., þá at (= þá er), when;þegar at (= þegar er), as soon as;þar til at (= þar til er), until, till;áðr at (= á. en), before;7) used superfluously after an int. pron. or adv.;Ólafr spurði, hvern styrk at hann mundi fá honum, what help he was likely to give him;in a relative sense; með fullkomnum ávexti, hverr at (which) þekkr ok þægiligr mun verða.V)negative verbal suffix, = ata; var-at, was not.odda at, Yggs at, battle.* * *n. [éta, át, edere, A. S. ǽt], the act of eating, in the phrase, at öldri ok at áti, inter bibendum et edendum, Grág. ii. 170, N. G. L. i. 29; át ok drykkja, Fas. ii. 552, Orkn. 200; át ok atvinna, Stj. 143: of beasts, kýr hafnaði átinu, the cow (being sick) would not eat, Bs. i. 194.
См. также в других словарях:
come into — phr verb Come into is used with these nouns as the subject: ↑train Come into is used with these nouns as the object: ↑being, ↑category, ↑conflict, ↑contact, ↑effect, ↑equation, ↑existence, ↑fashion, ↑focus, ↑ … Collocations dictionary
To come into — Come Come, v. i. [imp. {Came}; p. p. {Come}; p. pr & vb. n. {Coming}.] [OE. cumen, comen, AS. cuman; akin to OS.kuman, D. komen, OHG. queman, G. kommen, Icel. koma, Sw. komma, Dan. komme, Goth. giman, L. venire (gvenire), Gr. ? to go, Skr. gam.… … The Collaborative International Dictionary of English
come — [kum] vi. came, come, coming [ME comen < OE cuman, akin to Goth qiman, Ger kommen < IE base * gwem , *gwā , to go, come > L venire, to come, Gr bainein, to go] 1. to move from a place thought of as “there” to or into a place thought of… … English World dictionary
Come — Come, v. i. [imp. {Came}; p. p. {Come}; p. pr & vb. n. {Coming}.] [OE. cumen, comen, AS. cuman; akin to OS.kuman, D. komen, OHG. queman, G. kommen, Icel. koma, Sw. komma, Dan. komme, Goth. giman, L. venire (gvenire), Gr. ? to go, Skr. gam.… … The Collaborative International Dictionary of English
Come — Come, v. i. [imp. {Came}; p. p. {Come}; p. pr & vb. n. {Coming}.] [OE. cumen, comen, AS. cuman; akin to OS.kuman, D. komen, OHG. queman, G. kommen, Icel. koma, Sw. komma, Dan. komme, Goth. giman, L. venire (gvenire), Gr. ? to go, Skr. gam.… … The Collaborative International Dictionary of English
inheritance — noun 1 money/property ADJECTIVE ▪ large ▪ small ▪ rightful (literary) ▪ He accused his younger brother of trying to steal his rightful inheritance. VERB + INHERITANCE … Collocations dictionary
come — /kum/, v., came, come, coming, n. v.i. 1. to approach or move toward a particular person or place: Come here. Don t come any closer! 2. to arrive by movement or in the course of progress: The train from Boston is coming. 3. to approach or arrive… … Universalium
come — [[t]kʌm[/t]] v. came, come, com•ing, n. 1) to approach or move toward someone or something: Come a little closer[/ex] 2) to arrive by movement or progression: The train is coming[/ex] 3) to approach or arrive in time, in succession, etc.:… … From formal English to slang
come — [c]/kʌm / (say kum) verb (came, come, coming) –verb (i) 1. to move towards the speaker or towards a particular place; approach. 2. to arrive by movement or in course of progress; approach or arrive in time, succession, etc. (sometimes in… …
come — v. & n. v.intr. (past came; past part. come) 1 move, be brought towards, or reach a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker or hearer (come and see me; shall we come to your house?; the books have come). 2 reach or be brought to a… … Useful english dictionary
Inheritance Cycle — The covers of the four books. Eragon Eldest Brisingr Inheritance Author … Wikipedia